K
Kakadu National Park: Rock Art
Key Issues
Sally Kate May1 and Paul S. C. Tacon2
1
School of Archaeology and Anthropology and
Rock Art Research Centre, The Australian
National University, Canberra, ACT, Australia
2
PERAHU, School of Humanities, Griffith
University, Gold Coast Campus, QLD, Australia
Characteristics
It is estimated that there are over 15,000 rock art
sites of varying ages within Kakadu. While this is
only a fraction of Australia’s rock art, sites
contained within Kakadu represent a highly significant and diverse suite within a protected
national park. The rock art is overwhelmingly
paintings; however, stencils also feature heavily.
Less frequent are prints, engraved motifs including cupules, and beeswax figures pressed onto the
rock surfaces. Paintings, stencils, and prints are
made using natural ochers and white pipe clay
sourced locally and traded across Kakadu and
neighboring regions. In the late 1800s and early
1900s, Reckitt’s Blue washing powder was occasionally used to depict traditional and new
subject matter.
Introduction
Kakadu National Park, located in the top end of
the Northern Territory of Australia, covers
19,804 km2 of diverse tropical ecosystems. This
vast area includes mangroves, mudflats and
floodplains, major rivers, savanna woodlands,
monsoon forests, sandstone escarpments, and
rocky plateaus. Most importantly, Kakadu is an
Aboriginal living cultural landscape. There are
many different clan groups within Kakadu with
each caring for their “country” and sharing in
joint management of the park with the Commonwealth Government of Australia. Kakadu is universally acknowledged as one of the world’s
great rock art provinces. Internationally recognized through UNESCO World Heritage List for
both its cultural and natural heritage, Kakadu has
one of Australia’s largest concentrations of rock
art sites. Rock art played a vital role in Kakadu,
achieving world heritage status, with particular
mention made of the antiquity, concentration,
temporal span, and diversity of the art as well as
its links to continuing cultural traditions (Fig. 1).
Chronology
Rock art dating is one of the biggest challenges in
rock art research so few images have been
directly dated. Consequently, we do not know
how old much of the art is, but there is a range
of evidence to suggest that the oldest surviving
rock art, including paintings of large naturalistic
animals, is over 15,000 years of age and possibly
as much as 30,000 years. G. Chaloupka has
argued some rock art could be even older and
that Kakadu has “the world’s longest continuing
art tradition” (Chaloupka 1993: 15). Certainly,
the rock art illustrates significant environmental,
technological, and stylistic change over time and
C. Smith (ed.), Encyclopedia of Global Archaeology, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-0465-2,
# Springer Science+Business Media New York 2014
K
4236
Kakadu National Park: Rock Art
Kakadu National Park:
Rock Art, Fig. 1 Most
rock art in Kakadu adorns
the surfaces of open-air
rockshelters rather than
cave systems such as those
in Spain or France
a number of sequential styles have been identified
in the art by studying the superimposition of
individual paintings and comparing this across
many hundreds of sites so far studied (see,
e.g., Lewis 1983, 1988; Chaloupka 1984, 1993;
Figs. 2 and 3). These studies have largely used the
depiction of extinct animals and a wide variety of
artifacts, clothing, and recent subject matter to
mark the changes in style from the pre-estuarine,
estuarine, freshwater, and historic periods
(Figs. 4 and 5).
Research
The first record of rock art in (what is now known
as) Kakadu was made by explorer Ludwig
Leichhardt in 1845; however, it was not until
the 1960s that rock art studies gained some
momentum. The earliest work was undertaken
by W. Arndt (1962) with his published interpretations of paintings at three sites. In the late
1960s, J. Jelinek (1978) carried out intensive
recording of the Ubirr sites during the
Czechoslavakian Expedition to Arnhem Land.
These fleeting studies were then followed by
more significant work in the late 1960s and
1970s, largely concentrating on artistic styles
and establishing relative chronologies. E. Brandl
(1968, 1973) was the first to systematically analyze the rock art of the region through an examination of changes in technology reflected within
superimposed motifs.
The most widely recognized rock art recorder
(and key advocate for the protection of rock art in
Kakadu) was G. Chaloupka who, in 1984, produced a stylistic chronology of the Arnhem Land
plateau rock art that incorporated four broad
artistic periods: pre-estuarine, estuarine, freshwater, and contact (Chaloupka 1984, 1985). He
defined the sequence by combining the evidence
of superimpositions, differential weathering,
defined styles, and changes in the range of
depicted animal species and their environmental
contexts. This work both expanded upon and
departed from Brandl’s earlier work. Chaloupka
believed the key to major stylistic changes was
significant environmental change, particularly
Kakadu National Park: Rock Art
4237
K
K
Kakadu National Park: Rock Art, Fig. 2 The changing environment of this region is reflected in the rock art of
Kakadu
Kakadu National Park:
Rock Art, Fig. 3 Stencils
of material culture (such as
this boomerang) can be
found across Kakadu and
help to fill gaps in our
understanding of materials
that do not survive in the
archaeological record
K
4238
Kakadu National Park: Rock Art
Kakadu National Park:
Rock Art, Fig. 4 Paintings
of extinct animals such as
the thylacine (Tasmanian
tiger) provide important
clues as to the age of rock
art in Kakadu
Kakadu National Park:
Rock Art, Fig. 5 One of
the most common subjects
in Kakadu rock art is fish
and other animals depicted
with internal organs
showing (x-ray)
sea level fluctuations, experienced in the region
during the late Pleistocene and early Holocene.
The late 1970s and 1980s saw a peak in the
level of rock art and archaeological research
occurring within Kakadu, associated both with
mining exploration and the establishment of
Kakadu as a national park and World Heritage
site. This included research by D. Lewis
(1977, 1983, 1988), P.S.C. Taçon (e.g., 1987,
1988, 1989a, b), J. Jelinek (1989), and R. Gunn
(e.g.
1987).
Throughout
the
1980s,
G. Chaloupka, R. Gunn, I. Haskovec, and
H. Sullivan undertook a number of cultural
surveys within the park which included community consultation (e.g., Chaloupka et al. 1985;
Chaloupka & Kapirigi 1981; Gunn 1987;
Sullivan & Haskovec 1986, 1987, 1988). These
reports, as well as Taçon’s Ph.D. thesis (1989b)
and related publications, contain important
ethnographic information relating to rock art
and rare firsthand accounts from Aboriginal
rock artists.
Collaborative rock art research continued in
the early 1990s, particularly by Tacon (e.g., 1992,
1993 and with Chippendale & Taçon 1993,
1998; Taçon & Chippendale 2001, 2008;
Kakadu National Park: Rock Art
Taçon et al. 1996), Gunn (1992), and Chaloupka
who in 1993 published “Journey in Time: the
World’s Longest Continuing Art Tradition.”
This detailed publication provides a summary of
his extensive research into the art sequence of
Kakadu over the preceding decades. Since the
mid-1990s, the level of rock art research occurring throughout Kakadu National Park has
largely declined. Some Aboriginal people in
Kakadu felt overrun by archaeologists and rock
art researchers and desired to better control
access to their country and to participate more
equally in the documentation of sites for management (KCHS 2012).
Alongside of rock art management and conservation programs run by staff of the Natural
Cultural Programs Unit in Kakadu, two major
rock art research projects, both initiated by local
Aboriginal organizations, are currently underway
in Kakadu. The first is led by the Jawoyn
Association and relates to Jawoyn country in the
south of Kakadu and beyond, and the second is
associated with the Gundjeihmi Aboriginal
Corporation and focuses on Mirarr country including the Jabiluka Leasehold area and surrounds.
Continuing Artistic Traditions
For local Aboriginal people, rock art is just one
part of a much wider and more complex cultural
system that interweaves land, cultural law, other
art traditions, ancestral beings, people, and other
creatures. While we may try to ease our understanding by separating out the strands, in essence,
one component of “culture” cannot be fully
understood without the others. Some rock art
imagery is intimately linked with ceremony,
other designs to storytelling, and training in cultural law. Many sites simply relate to the everyday activities of past and present men, women,
and children. The role that rock art plays in
Aboriginal cultures is best described by local
Aboriginal people and information should only
be shared in line with cultural protocols determined by different clan groups within Kakadu.
The rock art of Kakadu National Park is one of
the world’s great treasures, an immense source of
pride for local Aboriginal groups, and an irreplaceable resource for understanding Australia’s past.
4239
K
Cross-References
▶ Australian Paleoart
▶ First Australians: Origins
▶ Rock Art Sites: Management and Conservation
▶ Rock Art, Forms of
References
ARNDT, W. 1962. The Nagorkun-Narlinji cult. Oceania
32(4): 298-320.
BRANDL, E. J. 1968. Aboriginal rock designs in beeswax
and description of cave painting sites in western
Arnhem Land. Archaeology and Physical Anthropology in Oceania 3(1): 19-29.
- 1973. Australian Aboriginal paintings in western and
central Arnhem Land: temporal sequences and elements of style in Cadell River and Deaf Adder Creek
art. Canberra: Australian Institute of Aboriginal
Studies.
CHALOUPKA, G. 1984. From palaeoart to casual paintings:
the chronological sequence of Arnhem Land Plateau
rock art (Monograph series 1) : 77-98. Darwin: Northern Territory Museum of Arts and Sciences.
- 1985. Chronological sequence of Arnhem Land plateau rock art, in R. Jones (ed.) Archaeological
research in the Kakadu National Park 1981-1984:
269-80. Canberra: Australian National Parks and
Wildlife Service.
- 1993. Journey in time: the world’s longest continuing
art tradition. Chatswood: Reed.
CHALOUPKA, G. & N. KAPIRIGI. 1981. Cultural survey of
Yamitj Gunerrd (Yamitj’s country). Report for the
Australian National Parks and Wildlife Service,
Canberra.
CHALOUPKA, G., N. KAPIRIGI, B. NAYIDJI & G. NAMINGUM.
1985. Cultural survey of Balawurru, Deaf Adder
Creek, Amarrkananga, Cannon Hill and the
Northern Corridor - Parts A and B. Report for the
Australian National Parks and Wildlife Service,
Canberra.
CHIPPENDALE, C. & P.S.C. TAÇON. 1993. Two old painted
panels from Kakadu: variation and sequence in
Arnhem Land rock art, in J. Steinbring, A.
Watchman, P. Faulstich & P.S.C. Taçon (ed.) Time
and space: dating and spatial considerations in rock
art research (Occasional AURA Publication 8): 32-56.
Melbourne: Archaeological Publications.
- 1998. The many ways of dating Arnhem Land rock-art,
north Australia, in C. Chippindale & P.S.C. Taçon
(ed.) The archaeology of rock-art: 90-111. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press.
GUNN, R. G. 1987. Aboriginal rock art in the Gimbat Area,
Kakadu National Park - an initial assessment. Report
to the Aboriginal Sacred Sites Protection Authority,
Darwin.
K
K
4240
- 1992. Bulajang – a reappraisal of the Archaeology of an
Aboriginal religious cult, in J. McDonald & I.
Haskovec (ed.) State of the art: regional rock art
studies in Australian and Melanesia (Occasional
AURA Publication 6): 174-94. Melbourne: Australian
Rock Art Research Association.
JELINEK, J. 1978. Obiri – a rock gallery in Arnhem Land.
Anthropologie 16(1): 35-65.
- 1989. The great art of the early Australians: the study
of the evolution and role of rock art in the society
of Australian hunters and gatherers. Brno,
Czechoslovakia: Anthropos Institute, Moravian
Museum.
KAKADU CULTURAL HERITAGE STRATEGY (KCHS). 2012.
Natural cultural programs unit, Kakadu National Park.
LEWIS, D. 1977. More striped designs in Arnhem Land
rock paintings. Archaeology and Physical Anthropology in Oceania 12(2): 98-111.
- 1983. Art, archaeology and material culture in Arnhem
Land. Unpublished BA Honours dissertation, Australian National University.
- 1988. The rock paintings of Arnhem Land, Australia.
Social, ecological and material culture change in the
post-glacial period (BAR International series).
Oxford: Archaeopress.
SULLIVAN, H. & I. HASKOVEC. 1986. Najombolmi: the life
and work of an Aboriginal artist, Volume I. Report to
the Australian National Parks and Wildlife Service,
Canberra.
- 1987. The 1986 Annual report for the archaeological
section of the Kakadu National Park scientific services.
Report to the Australian National Parks and Wildlife
Service, Canberra.
- 1988. The 1987 Annual report for the archaeological
section of the Kakadu National Park scientific services.
Report to the Australian National Parks and Wildlife
Service, Canberra.
TAÇON, P.S.C. 1987. Internal-external: a re-evaluation of
the ‘x-ray’ concept in western Arnhem Land rock art.
Rock Art Research 4(1): 36-50.
- 1988. Identifying fish species in the recent rock paintings of western Arnhem Land. Rock Art Research 5(1):
3-15.
- 1989a. Art and the essence of being: symbolic and
economic aspects of fish among the peoples of western
Arnhem Land, Australia, in H. Morphy (ed.) Animals
into art: 236-50. London: Unwin Hyman.
- 1989b. From rainbow snakes to ‘x-ray’ fish: the
nature of the recent rock painting tradition of western
Arnhem Land, Australia, Volumes I and II.
Unpublished PhD dissertation, Australian National
University.
- 1992. Somewhere over the rainbow: an ethnographic
and archaeological analysis of recent rock paintings
of western Arnhem Land, Australia, in J. McDonald &
I. Haskovec (ed.) State of the art: regional rock art
studies in Australian and Melanesia (Occasional
AURA publication 6): 202-15. Melbourne: Australian
Rock Art Research Association.
Kanaseki, Hiroshi
- 1993. Regionalism in the recent rock art of western
Arnhem Land, Northern Territory. Archaeology in
Oceania 28(3): 112-20.
TAÇON, P.S.C. & C. CHIPPENDALE. 2001. Najombolmi’s
people: from rock painting to national icon, in
A. Anderson, I. Lilley & S. O’Connor (ed.) Histories
of old ages: essays in honour of Rhys Jones: 301-10.
Canberra: Pandanus Books.
- 2008. Changing places: ten thousand years of north
Australian rock-art transformation, in D. Papagianni,
H. Maschner & R. Layton (ed.) Time and change:
archaeological and anthropological perspectives on
the long-term in hunter-gatherer societies: 73-94.
Oxford: Oxbow.
TAÇON, P.S.C., M. WILSON & C. CHIPPINDALE. 1996. Birth
of the rainbow serpent in Arnhem land rock art and
oral history. Archaeology in Oceania 31(3): 103-24.
Further Reading
JAWOYN ASSOCIATION. n.d. Available at: http://www.
jawoyn.org/cultural-heritage/cultural-sites.
MIRARR ROCK ART PROJECT. n.d. Available at: http://www.
mirarrrockart.net/.
Kanaseki, Hiroshi
Makoto Tomii
Centre for Cultural Heritage of Kyoto University,
Kyoto, Japan
Basic Biographical Information
Hiroshi Kanaseki is a Japanese archaeologist and
an Emeritus Professor of Tenri University
(Fig. 1). He was born in Kyoto in 1927 as the
second son of the famous anthropologist, Takeo
Kanaseki. Takeo learned archaeological methodology at Kyoto University from Kosaku Hamada,
who is regarded as the father of archaeology in
Japan, while he worked as an Assistant Professor
of the Department of Anatomy of the university.
Takeo Kanaseki submitted a doctoral thesis on
the anthropological study of Ryukyu people in
East Asia, three years after Hiroshi was born, and
then moved to Taipei to become a Professor of
the former National Taiwan University. Hiroshi
Kanaseki joined his father on the island in 1936.
During his teenage years in Taiwan, Hiroshi often
Kanaseki, Hiroshi
4241
K
Kanaseki, Hiroshi,
Fig. 1 Hiroshi Kanaseki
(left) with Claire Smith and
Katsu Okamura at WAC
Inter-Congress, Osaka,
January, 2006 (# Hidetaka
Bessho)
accompanied his father to help at archaeological
excavations.
After returning to Japan in 1946, Hiroshi
Kanaseki finished the science course in Matsue
High School (in the old system of education,
equal to the half stage of undergraduate studies
in the present educational system) and then
started studying archaeology at Kyoto University. The main material that he investigated at
that time was Chinese bronze objects of the
Warring States period. In 1953, he received his
Bachelor of Arts from Kyoto University. In 1956,
after several years of postgraduate study, he
became an assistant specializing in drawing
archaeological materials at the Nara National
Research Institute of Cultural Properties. During
his time at the Institute, Hiroshi Kanaseki joined
in the excavations of cemeteries of the Yayoi
period in Western or Southern Japan, including
Doigahama and Hirota, where considerable data
was collected on prehistoric mortuary practices.
In addition, he excavated some of the oldest
Buddhist temples, dating to sixth century CE, in
and around Osaka, including Asuka-dera and
Shiten’no-ji.
From 1959 Hiroshi Kanaseki worked as
a member of the academic staff of Tenri
University, and from 1965 onwards he started his
expeditions of archaeological research in Israel. In
that same year, he was asked to direct a large-scale
excavation of a Yayoi village in Osaka, named
Ikegami-Sone. Following his contribution to this
excavation and continual advice of wisdom for the
local government which succeeded to conduct the
series of excavations there, Hiroshi Kanaseki
asked to be the Director of the Osaka Yayoi
Museum (1991–2012), which is built beside the
traces of what is assumed to be large shrine of
Ikegami-Sone site. In 1992, he founded the
Department of Archaeology at Tenri University,
which included study of the discipline of folklore.
He retired the university in 1997.
Professor Kanaseki played a key role in the
internationalization of Japanese archaeology
through his support for the World Archaeological
Congress’ Inter-Congress of the topic of
“Kyosei-no-koukogaku: Coexistence in the
Past – Dialogues in the Present,” which was
held in Osaka in January, 2006. In 2013, his
contribution to world archaeology, particularly
to breaking down barriers between archaeology
in Japan and in the outside world, was recognized
when he received the Inaugural President’s
Award of the World Archaeological Congress.
K
K
4242
Major Accomplishments
Professor Kanaseki became very experienced in
excavation during his stay in Taiwan with his
father. This attracted him so much as to lead
him to the discipline of archaeology. Moreover,
since his childhood, the wide range of acquaintance with leading scholars basically through his
father’s connections continued to help him to
accumulate his immense knowledge on ancient
human life. However, his considerably broad
knowledge of archaeology and its surrounding
disciplines within the global scale emerged in
the latter half of his career in archaeology. For
example, while he worked as a Professor at Tenri
University, he was involved with so-called
Biblical archaeology in Israel, contributing to
excavations at Tel Zeror and directing excavations at Ein Gev. This research seems to have
made him consider the relationships between
archaeological activities and the religious and
political aspects of the modern world.
Professor Kanaseki’s research has provided
much insight into religious beliefs in the prehistoric
and protohistoric periods in Japan, but his chief
concern lies with the Yayoi period, the time when
domestication was first introduced, from the early
first millennium BCE to the third century CE. He
has tried to increase the systematic understanding
of Yayoi culture by paying more attention to the
aspect of past beliefs, the subject of which has been
almost untouched among most Japanese archaeologists because of the difficulty to approach this
topic. Professor Kanaseki has researched a range
of archaeological materials such as figurines,
images drawn on objects, and grave goods and
used a range of information sources from literature
and folklore. One of the outstanding results of his
investigation is his discussion of bird spirit worship, based on his analysis of wooden bird objects
found at Ikegami-Sone. Professor Kanaseki argues
that this belief was introduced in the Yayoi period
along with agricultural practice and that it derived
from the ancient Chinese civilization. He says that
the essence of archaeology is not only to examine
materials and analyze data but also to create something new that arises from the integration of past
materials and the mind.
Kanaseki, Hiroshi
Professor Kanaseki’s erudition and extensive
knowledge together with his affectionate nature
have allowed him, for a long time, to supervise
various projects relating to ancient cultures, to
organize many symposia and academic meetings,
to edit a number of books, and to be invited to be
the Director of a number of museums. The standing of his contributions to international archaeology is recognized in the Inaugural President’s
Award of the World Archaeological Congress.
Cross-References
▶ Periodization in Japanese Prehistoric
Archaeology
▶ World Archaeological Congress (WAC)
Further Reading
KANASEKI, H. 1982. Kami wo maneku tori. [Bird serving as
a guide for the God.], in Publication Committee for
Doctor Yukio Kobayashi’s Seventieth Birthday
Memorial Essays (ed.) Koko-gaku ronko. [A collection
of papers on archaeology.]: 281-303. Tokyo:
Heibon-sha (in Japanese).
- 1985. Sekai no kokogaku to nihon no kokogaku
[Archaeologies in the world and archaeology in
Japan.], in Y. Kondo et al. (ed.) Iwanami koza: nihon
kokogaku. [The Iwanami’s academic courses: Japanese archaeology.] Volume 1: 301-43. Tokyo:
Iwanami-Shoten (in Japanese).
- 1986. Jujutsu to matsuri [Magic and ritual.], in
Y. Kondo et al. (ed.) Iwanami koza: nihon kokogaku.
[The Iwanami’s academic courses: Japanese archaeology.] Volume 4: 269-306. Tokyo: Iwanami-Shoten
(in Japanese).
- 1988. Seishin seikatsu [Spiritual life.], in H. Otsuka, M.
Tozawa & M. Sahara (ed.) Nihon kokogaku wo
manabu: Shinpan. [Studying the Japanese archaeology: new edition.] Volume 2: 292-309. Tokyo:
Yuhikaku (in Japanese).
- 1993. Kosho-bo shutsudo no gazo-mon ni tsuite. [On the
pictorial motif on the grave goods found in Gao
Zhuang Tomb.], in Publication Committee for Mr
Kiyotari Tsuboi’s Seventieth Birthday Memorial
Essays (ed.) Ron’en koko-gaku. [A collection of papers
on archaeology.]: 737-49. Tokyo: Tenzan-sha (in
Japanese).
- 1997. Saishu kogi roku: ibutsu no kokogaku, iseki no
kokogaku. [Final lecture: archaeology of objects and
archaeology of sites.] Koji [Ancient matters] 1: 54-65
(in Japanese).
Kantman, Sönmez
- 2004. Yayoi no Shuzoku to Shukyo. [Mores and religion
of Yayoi period.] Tokyo: Gakusei-sha (in Japanese).
KOKUBU, N., et al. 1968. Kanaseki Takeo hakushi nenpu [A
chronological record of Dr. Takeo Kanaseki’s career.],
in Publication Committee for Professor Takeo
Kanaseki’s Seventieth Birthday Memorial Essays
(ed.) Nihon minzoku to nanpou bunka. [The Japanese
race and south cultures.]: 959-65. Tokyo: Heibon-sha
(in Japanese).
PUBLICATION COMMITTEE FOR PROFESSOR TAKEO KANASEKI’S
SEVENTIETH BIRTHDAY MEMORIAL ESSAYS. 1997. Kanko
ni atatte [Foreword.], in Publication Committee for Professor Takeo Kanaseki’s Seventieth Birthday Memorial
Essays (ed.) Shukyo to kokogaku. [Religion and archaeology.]: 1-3 Tokyo: Bensei-sha (in Japanese).
Kantman, Sönmez
Ece Birçek
Istanbul, Turkey
Basic Biographical Information
Sönmez Kantman was born in İstanbul in 1940.
He died in 1999. He got his degree from Robert
College, Istanbul. Afterward, he studied law in
Switzerland and then continued his education in
the Department of Protohistory and Near Eastern
Archaeology at İstanbul University, Turkey.
Kantman was a Renaissance scholar with
wide-ranging interests. Besides his scientific
research, he was interested in art studies and literature. He wrote a play in French, named Patira, and
he translated thirteenth century Japanese haikus into
Turkish in preparation for a book called Kokinşiu.
He participated in excavations and survey
studies early in his career, but in his later career
concentrated his research efforts on the theory of
practicing archaeology. His book Analytic
Archaeology is a result of this research.
Major Accomplishments
Sönmez Kantman’s name is on the verge of being
forgotten. However, he should be remembered and
honored for his remarkable study Analytic Archaeology which he coauthored with Ali Dinçol.
4243
K
In the 1960s, around the world, the social
sciences stream was strongly influenced by developments in new approaches and thinking systems.
In the field of archaeology, new concepts such as
archaeometry and processual archaeology were
much discussed by academics. In Turkey, two
young researchers Sönmez Kantman and Ali
Dinçol who were in their early 20s undertook
a study of both theoretical and practical methods
in archaeology. This study emerged to contest the
excavation-based archaeological tradition in
Turkey. Kantman and Dinçol aimed to generate
a discussion about the problems of practicing
archaeology in Turkey and to offer a systematic
approach to archaeological theory and method.
Their interdisciplinary work was published under
the title of Essays on Analytic Archaeology.
However, their work was ignored by the conservative structure of academy. After this, Sönmez
Kantman gave up his career in archaeology and
continued his career in a completely different field,
while Ali Dinçol became a philologist.
However, their work had a significant impact
on the next generation of archaeologists,
suggesting avenues for research that are beyond
the normal focus on excavations. While Sönmez
Kantman and his work Analytic Archaeology did
not find the response that they deserved at the
time the work was published, this volume did
open up a new area of discussion area and
encouraged young researchers to generate new
ideas that went beyond the traditional focus on
excavations in Turkish archaeology.
Cross-References
▶ Excavation Methods in Archaeology
▶ Practice Theory in Archaeology
▶ Processualism in Archaeological Theory
▶ Surface Survey: Method and Strategies
Further Reading
KANTMAN, S. 1969a. Trakya ve Marmara Kiyi Bölgesi
Paleolotik yerleşme yerleri arastirma plânlamasi, in
Analitik Arkeoloji, Anadolu Araştırmaları III: 37-46.
€
İstanbul: Ozel
Sayı.
K
K
4244
Karstic Landscapes: Geoarchaeology
- 1969b. Cilâli tas aletlerde mikroanalitik metodla
fonksiyon tayini, in Analitik Arkeoloji, Anadolu
€ Sayı.
Araştırmalar, III: 81-102. İstanbul: Ozel
- 1969c. Prehistorik arkeolojide kavramyapım, in Analitik
Arkeoloji, Anadolu Araştırmaları III: 47-62. İstanbul:
€
Ozel
Sayı.
- 1969d. Deneysel katkı. Gözlemcilik ve fonksiyonalizmin arkeolojik tıpbilimde önemi, in Anadolu
€
Araştırmaları III: 63-80. İstanbul: Ozel
Sayı.
KANTMAN, S. & A. DINÇOL. 1969. Arkeolojide yeni
kavramlar ve metodolojik arastirma plânlamasi, in
Analitik Arkeoloji, Anadolu Araştırmaları III: 15-36.
€
İstanbul: Ozel
Sayı.
papers and publications and the integration of
geoarchaeology in research clusters and institutes focusing on the interdisciplinary study of
karstic landscapes. The present contribution
thus aims at drafting a broader definition of
this potential branch of archaeological and
palaeoenvironmental research, stemming from
scientific archaeology, environmental archaeology, and human ecology, in view of possible
future developments.
Definition
Karstic Landscapes: Geoarchaeology
1
2
Andrea L. Balbo and Eneko Iriarte
1
Complexity and Socio-Ecological Dynamics,
Departamento de Arqueologı́a y Antropologı́a,
Istitució Milà i Fontanals, Consejo Superior de
Investigaciones Cientı́ficas (IMF-CSIC),
Barcelona, Spain
2
Laboratorio de Evolución Humana,
Departamento de Ciencias Históricas
y Geografı́a, Universidad de Burgos,
Burgos, Spain
Introduction
Karstic landscapes are found over 12 % of the
Earth’s terrain. Due to their physicochemical
(e.g., high alkalinity) and physiographical
(e.g., caves, dolines, poljes) characteristics,
they preserve some of the most impressive
evidence of human evolution and behavior as
well as good continental palaeoenvironmental
records. It is perhaps due to these reasons that
karstic landscapes have seen some of the earliest applications of geoarchaeology (e.g., at the
Haua Fteah cave in McBurney 1967). In spite
of recent attempts (e.g., Reeder 2011), a full
overview on the geoarchaeology of karstic
landscapes that goes beyond the study of
caves is still missing in textbooks and review
articles. The need for a more comprehensive
definition and systematization is apparent from
the rising number of dedicated conference
The broad geographical distribution of karstic
regions, together with the potential they show
for archaeological preservation, means that they
have provided much evidence to virtually all the
current relevant questions in archaeology and
human palaeontology. In this sense, a definition
of the geoarchaeology of karstic landscapes
needs to be made in the broadest possible sense,
especially concerning its resolution in terms of
the scales of approach and methods implied.
Thus, the geoarchaeology of karstic landscapes
is no different from geoarchaeology as a whole,
in that it contributes to issues related to both
human-environment interaction and archaeological site formation and preservation, employing
a hybrid multi-scalar methodological and
theoretical framework with contributions from
archaeology and the geosciences. However,
geoarchaeological applications in karstic regions
need to take into account the peculiarities of such
landscapes in terms of their origin, distribution,
taxonomy, and taphonomy.
Karstic regions offer the possibility for
geoarchaeological applications in two main
contexts, namely, subterranean and surface karst
(Fig. 1). Cave deposits preserve long sequences
of human occupation where micromorphology
and microarchaeology find some of their most
fruitful applications. As for palaeoenvironmental
reconstructions within caves, the isotopic study
of speleothemes currently offers some of
the records with highest resolution. As for
surface karst, superficial wetlands offer the
Karstic Landscapes: Geoarchaeology
4245
K
K
Karstic Landscapes: Geoarchaeology, Fig. 1 Examples of geoarchaeological contexts in surface and subterranean karstic landscapes. (a) Historical watermill
hanging from the side of a karstic canyon in Istria
(Croatia), note the stark contrast between the dryness of
the watercourse (photo was taken in summer) and watermarks on the artificial water channel. (b) Neolithic coastal
site near Liznjan in Southern Istria (Croatia) being eroded
away by Holocene sea-level rise. (c) Sampling
speleothemes at Cova Murada, Menorca. A megalithic
Bronze Age wall used to close the entrance to the cave,
where dozens of burials were excavated in the early
twentieth century. (d) Cyrene (Libya, UNESCO World
Heritage site since 1982), a Greek colony of Thera
founded in 630 BCE, romanized in 74 BCE. The photographs show the damages of an earthquake on the bathing
quarters of the city known as the Aqua Augusta. Classic
writers attest two major earthquakes affecting Cyrene in
CE 262 and in CE 365
best-preserved and more continuous sedimentological sequences with preserved proxies for
palaeoenvironmental reconstructions and for
studying trajectories of long-term interaction
between humans and this particular kind of landscape. While archaeological preservation is often
poor in surface karst, the study of the distribution
of surface archaeological evidence in connection
with regional physiographical traits (through
remote sensing, geomorphology, pedology) is
key to understanding human occupation strategies and impact within these environments.
K
4246
Origin and Distribution of Karstic Landscapes
Worldwide
The solid geology of most of our planet (c. 70 %)
is made of highly soluble sedimentary calcareous
rocks, such as limestone, dolomite, and aragonite,
formed at the bottom of the sea during different
geological periods (Ford & Williams 2007).
Karstic landscapes are formed within these
carbonate geological formations through meteoric dissolution, a process referred to as
karstification. Across latitudes karstic regions
give origin to contrasting landscapes (from
barren ground to rain forest) in different climatic
zones (from circumpolar to temperate and
tropical).
The distribution of karstic regions, from
Malaysia to Cuba and from Alaska to New
Zealand (Fig. 2), makes them most interesting
for archaeologists and human palaeontologists.
Karstic landscapes are often distributed along
tectonically active regions (e.g., Alpine and
Himalayan systems). In addition, karstic regions
coincide with some of the main intercontinental
corridors and bridges (e.g., Sinai, East Africa,
Indonesia, Central America). As a result, karstic
regions are ideal places for studying trends in
human evolution and dispersal. Besides, they
Karstic Landscapes: Geoarchaeology
show some of the highest concentrations of
human population, past and present (e.g., Egypt,
Mesopotamia, North and Northwest India).
Taxonomy of Karstic Landscapes
Most karstic features and landscapes were first
observed in SE Europe, and their geomorphological definition derives often from Slavic
languages. Karst is the German modification of
the Croatian word krš (rock). In common
language, the word was originally employed to
indicate the bare stony ground of the limestone
regions of western Slovenia. The term karst has
now become part of the geomorphological
lexicon to define a “terrain with distinctive
characteristics of relief and drainage, arising
primarily from a higher degree of rock solubility
in natural waters than is found elsewhere”
(Jennings 1971: 1).
Karstic landscapes may be classified into two
major groups, each generating a variety of landforms: surface and subterranean (Ford &
Williams 2007). Surface landforms (exokarstic)
include dissolution features such as poljes,
karrens, dolines, sinkholes, cenotes, bridges,
and towers. Due to the high permeability of
carbonate rocks, surface karstic landscapes are
Karstic Landscapes: Geoarchaeology, Fig. 2 Karst regions of the world. Available at http://www.circleofblue.org/
waternews/2010/world/chinas-karst-region-infographics/ (accessed 22 May 2012)
Karstic Landscapes: Geoarchaeology
characterized by low water retention and scarce
surface waterways. In surface karstic landscapes,
most water penetrates rapidly through sinkholes
or diffusely through the permeable calcareous
bedrock generating extensive subterranean drainage systems and a variety of subterranean landforms (endokarstic), mostly vadose and/or
phreatic conduits of different scale, caverns,
and caves.
Taphonomy of Karstic Landscapes
Despite being by definition more easily accessible, surface karstic landforms have received
much less attention in archaeological and
geoarchaeological research than subterranean
ones. This is mainly due to the “aggressiveness”
of the soils and sediments found on surface
karstic landforms. The high alkalinity (low pH)
of carbonate rocks and derived soils, combined
with weathering, leads to the rapid dissolution of
bone collagen and organic materials in surface
karstic landforms. Even phytoliths, among the
most resistant plant fossil remains, suffer from
higher dissolution rates in archaeological assemblages from surface karstic landforms, where
lithic remains are often the only evidence
preserved (Andel & Runnels 2005). However, in
specific cases, past surface karstic landforms
(e.g., palaeosoils, limnic deposits, fluvial
sequences) have been preserved within karstic
depressions, buried under later alluvial, colluvial,
and anthropic deposits, or in waterlogged
conditions. In such cases, preservation of
palaeoenvironmental proxies in sedimentary
sequences and anthropic features in archaeological contexts has been maintained (e.g., Siart et al.
2010; Palomo et al. 2011). Geoarchaeology can
therefore be applied in exokarstic landscapes in
both archaeological and non-archaeological
contexts, providing an insight into humanenvironment interaction and past socio-ecological
systems. Archaeological deposits provide evidence relative to the use of surface karstic environments for settlement and sustenance, while
sedimentary sequences provide information relative to environmental change at the local, regional,
and global scales (Balbo et al. 2006; Balbo 2009;
Iriarte et al. 2011).
4247
K
Subterranean karstic landforms have been
a critical source of archaeological and
geoarchaeological information worldwide
(Rapp & Hill 1998; Goldberg & Macphail
2006). Caves and rockshelters provide
a protected environment and have been occupied
throughout human history for different activities.
Endokarstic landforms show much less diurnal
and seasonal variation in terms of moisture and
temperature than exokarstic ones. In addition,
caves and rockshelters favor burial, increasing
the potential for preservation. In some exceptional cases, e.g., when cave entrances have
been sealed rapidly after human occupation,
materials as fragile as human hair have been
found (e.g., Bronze Age deposits found at Cova
d’es Càrritx, Menorca, in Wellman 1996).
Although artifacts and fossil accumulations may
be preserved, taphonomic histories of these types
of deposits are often complicated. Site formation
processes are eclectic due to the characteristics of
the bedrock and the complicated depositional,
erosional, and occupational processes involved.
Both clastic and chemical depositions occur.
Clastic deposits include debris produced by
human and animal occupation, washes, fluvial,
and aeolian deposits, as well as rockfalls. The
most common chemical precipitates are calcite
depositions such as flowstone or dripstone. While
preserved from weathering, bone deposited in
karstic caves is exposed to calcification, often
resulting in poor collagen preservation. Exceptional situations exist where good DNA preservation has permitted a first sequencing of the
Neanderthal genome (Green et al. 2010).
As a result of such taphonomical advantages
and limitations, cave stratigraphies constitute
intriguing depositional systems. They have
played an important role in archaeology, and
they are still a critical source of chronostratigraphic and artifactual data. Again, in these
contexts geoarchaeology may contribute in
terms of understanding human-environment
interaction based on a combination of evidence
from archaeological deposits and specific sedimentary features such as stalagmites, providing
high-resolution palaeoenvironmental information through isotopic analysis (McDermott 2004).
K
K
4248
Key Issues/Current Debates
Archaeology of Karstic Landscapes
Karstic landscapes worldwide are intertwined
with major questions in archaeology and human
palaeontology including human origins and dispersal, human environmental behavior, and the
emergence of early civilizations.
Karstic Landscapes: Geoarchaeology
findings from the Island of Flores, Indonesia,
question the lone existence of AMH on Earth
since the extinction of Neanderthal. Fossils of
Homo floresiensis found in tropical karstic
caves provide evidence of karstic landscapes
supporting species other than our own as late at
15 ka (e.g., in Aiello 2010).
Human Environmental Behavior
Human Origins, Evolution, and Dispersal
Karstic caves have provided key archaeological
and palaeontological evidence of hominin and
modern human origins, evolution, and dispersal.
Some of the most spectacular discoveries of
hominin fossils were made in the past decades
in the karstic landscapes of the South Cape
province, South Africa, e.g., at Sterkfontein,
Swartkrans, and Kromdraai (Martini &
Kavalieris 1976; Dirks et al. 2010). Zhoukoudian
cave in China gave one of the earliest examples of
hominin presence in Asia 1 Ma (Goldberg et al.
2001). The karstic complex of Atapuerca offers
the most continuous fossil record of Europe with
dates ranging from c. 1.5 Ma virtually to the
present-day (Carbonell et al. 2008). Blombos
cave in the South Cape province (South Africa)
has provided some of the earliest fossils and
artifacts attesting to the origin of anatomically
and behaviorally modern humans (AMH) before
100 ka (Fisher et al. 2010; Henshilwood et al.
2011). The worldwide dispersal of AMH has
been documented in karstic caves and landscapes
in Israel (e.g., the disputed case of the Qafzeh in
Niewoehner 2001), Borneo (Niah cave in Barker
et al. 2007), and SE Alaska, where karstic caves
bear evidence of AMH migration into the
American continent crossing the Laurentide ice
sheet (Dixon et al. 2001). Karstic islands and
wetlands have also offered evidence concerning
the role of boats and seafaring for human
dispersal and the spread of agriculture (Marangou
2003; Papageorgiou 2009). The demise of
Neanderthals in Europe (e.g., Gibraltar in
Finlayson et al. 2006) and their possible presence
in Africa (e.g., Benzú in Ramos et al. 2008) have
also been the subject of extensive archaeological
research in karstic landscapes. More recently,
A large proportion of rock paintings and carvings
have been found in karstic caves. Similarly,
numerous portable decorated objects have been
found in karstic caves and in surface karstic landscapes. Such depictions of zoomorphic and
human figures as well as plants offer evidence
of the fauna and flora that characterized karstic
environments before their extensive transformation through intensive hunting, domestication,
and urbanization. Examples of rock art and
portable art in karstic landscapes include
Altamira (Valladas et al. 1992) and Fumane
(Peresani et al. 2011) in Europe, as well as
controversial sites such as Pedra Furada in Brazil
(Santos et al. 2003).
Early agricultural and pastoral societies
settled karstic landscapes in regions as different
as the Mediterranean and subtropical China.
Within the semiarid strongly seasonal Mediterranean climate, karstic wetlands seem to have acted
as major attractors for foraging and farming communities alike through glacial and interglacial
cycles (Balbo 2009). Some of the major presentday European pastoral communities are still
found in karstic landscapes in the Alps, the
Pyrenees, and the Dinarides (Angelucci et al.
2009). On the other side of the world, in
a completely different climatic setting, the
humid steamy to subtropical conditions that characterize the South China karst have contributed to
the formation of spectacular landscape features
such as stone pinnacle forests, cone and tower
karsts, huge sinkholes, natural bridges, and
caves. It is within these settings that some of the
earliest evidence of rice agriculture in Asia
has been discovered within the framework of
“The early rice agriculture and pottery production project.”
Karstic Landscapes: Geoarchaeology
Megalithism, Urban Contexts, and Early
Civilizations
A significant portion of European megalithic
archaeology is found in karstic landscapes.
Stonehenge is but one of the best-known examples. Less-known examples, also from the British
Isles, include the Burren uplands, a karstic landscape located on the midwestern coast of Ireland
and the karstic landscapes of Western Britain.
Other cases of early megalithism in karstic landscapes come from Mediterranean Islands
(Corsica, Sardinia, Malta, Cyprus, the Balearic
Islands to cite but a few) (e.g., Cassar 2010;
Feeser & O’Connell 2010). Karstic landscapes
have provided the raw material to some of the
most impressive early urban civilizations, for
architecture and statuary work in Egypt (e.g.,
the Saqqara step pyramid), Europe (e.g., the
Acropolis in Athens, the Minoan palace in
Knossos), and Central and South America (e.g.,
buildings parts and decorations in Teotihuacan
and Tikal) (e.g., Haviland 1970).
Geoarchaeology of Karstic Landscapes
Geoarchaeological applications in karstic landscapes contribute to some of the questions in
archaeology and human palaeontology discussed
Karstic Landscapes:
Geoarchaeology,
Fig. 3 Resuming
excavations at the Haua
Fteah karstic cave in 2007
half a century after Charles
McBurney made here some
of the first systematic
applications of
geoarchaeology in the
1950s
4249
K
above. Introduced along with a whole new array
of field and laboratory archaeological methods in
the 1950s, geoarchaeology has been formally
defined in the 1970s as one of the latest developments within the archaeological sciences and
environmental archaeology (Renfrew 1976).
Mediterranean karstic landscapes have been
a kind of testing ground for the discipline,
with some of the earliest examples of
geoarchaeological applications (e.g., Haua Fteah
in McBurney 1967) (Fig. 3).
The geoarchaeological tradition in Mediterranean karstic regions has been continuous
ever since (Barker & Bintliff 1999).
Geoarchaeological applications are by definition
multi-scalar, based on methods spanning from
space-born observations through remote sensing
for physiographical characterization and archaeological site detection (e.g., Lasaponara &
Masini 2011) to the sedimentological study
of alluvial and colluvial sequences and cave
fills for palaeoenvironmental reconstructions
(e.g., Brown 1997; Woodward & Goldberg
2001; Balbo et al. 2006; Iriarte et al. 2011;
Marriner et al. 2012), site preservation assessment and formation processes of stratified
archaeological deposits (e.g., Angelucci 2003;
K
K
4250
Karstic Landscapes: Geoarchaeology
Araujo et al. 2008; Mallol et al. 2009; Iriarte et al.
2010), and the micromorphology of specific
anthropic features (e.g., Wadley et al. 2011) as
well as palaeosoils and ancient field systems
(e.g., Fuchs & Lang 2004; Sedov et al. 2008;
Puy & Balbo 2013). More recently, coastal and
submerged archaeology in karstic regions is
opening new horizons for the application of
geoarchaeology underwater, e.g., in the context
of Central American and Caribbean archaeology
(e.g., Faught & Donoghue 1997; Beeker et al.
2002).
(Woodward & Goldberg 2001). The isotopic
study of speleothemes provides key information
on past environmental and climatic change
(McDermott 2004). In Sicily, speleothemes
have provided highly resolved continental
records of Holocene climate in connection with
the spread of agriculture (Frisia et al. 2006).
Frumkin et al. (2009) provide an example of
how geochronology (Walker 2006) and isotopic
analysis of speleothemes were used to reconstruct
long-term cave stratigraphy within the Qesem
karst system in Israel.
Geoarchaeology of Subterranean Karst
Geoarchaeology of Surface Karst
Among the different geoarchaeological specialties, micromorphology has been widely applied
in karstic caves (Goldberg & Berna 2010).
Beside the assessment of site formation and
taphonomical processes (Angelucci 2003;
Araujo et al. 2008; Mallol et al. 2009; Iriarte
et al. 2010), micromorphology (Stoops 2010)
and microarchaeology (Weiner 2010) have
been used to put under scrutiny some of the
earliest evidence for the use of fire at
Zhoukoudian cave 1 Ma (Weiner et al. 1998).
On the other hand, based on the same methods,
Berna et al. (2012) recently demonstrated
cooking capabilities among hominins 1.2 Ma
at Wonderwerk Cave, Northern Cape province,
South Africa. On a similar note, microscopic
techniques have been used in the karstic cave
of Klisoura (Greece) to identify the earliest
example of clay hearths 34 to 23 ka (Karkanas
et al. 2004). One of the best-understood features in cave micromorphology in connection
with animal domestication and husbandry is
that of spherulites, carbonatic nodules found
in ovicaprid dung that is found in great quantities in caves that have served for animal keeping (Canti 1997). Shahack-Gross (2011) has
recently proposed an overview of microscopic
features related to animal husbandry that find
application in most Holocene anthropic karstic
cave deposits.
Karstic rockshelters and caves also
provide archives of past environmental
change that can be analyzed using methods
integrated in the geoarchaeological approach
Geoarchaeology allows the combination of physiographical characterization (through remote
sensing and geomorphology) and archaeological
survey in surface karstic landscapes. This
hybrid approach is necessary to fully understand
the significance of the archaeological and
palaeontological record preserved in caves within
its broader environmental and socio-ecological
context. Gaps in the often ill-preserved surface
archaeological record can then be critically read
in function of the preservation biases involved.
Within karstic regions, this approach has
revealed large numbers of open-air archaeological sites from the Pleistocene and Holocene
periods (e.g., Runnels et al. 2004; Andel &
Runnels 2005; Balbo 2009). In some instances
and in spite of the generally poor taphonomical
conditions, exceptional preservation has been
maintained within archaeological sites found in
surface karst landscapes. The Lower Palaeolithic
site of West Stow, found in a depression within
the chalk karst region of West Anglia, provided
evidence of the use of fire in Europe as early as
450 ka (Barendregt et al. 2005; Preece et al.
2006). Micromorphology and isotopic studies
have been used in the region to reconstruct past
climatic settings (Candy 2009).
A recent review by Coxon (2011) provides an
insight into issues concerning the impact of agriculture on karst terrains and their management.
Geoarchaeology has provided support to research
on early agricultural adaptations and impact
within the main foci of plant and animal domestication (e.g., the Levant) as well as in peripheral
Karstic Landscapes: Geoarchaeology
areas (Thomas 1990; Homburg & Sandor 2011).
Using ground penetrating radar (GPR), MunroStasiuk and Manahan (2010) and Gunn et al.
(1995) studied ancient Maya field systems in the
karst terrains of Northern Yucatan, Mexico.
Geoarchaeological methods (mostly coring and
geophysics) are among the main tools deployed
in the “Early rice agriculture and pottery production project” to study early rice agriculture in
tropical karstic China. Apart from the definition
of irrigation and terrace field systems, the
geoarchaeological approach to the study of agricultural systems in karstic landscapes involves
the reconstruction of the environmental settings
prior to the introduction of the new agricultural
order through the analysis of the underlying
palaeosols and nearby sedimentary sequences.
Examples are found across the Holocene, from
Neolithic agricultural soils in the Levant (Iriarte
et al. 2011) to the complex irrigated terrace
systems of Medieval Al-Andalus (Puy & Balbo
2013) and SE Asia, where clusters of terrace
fields such as those of Ifugao (Philippines) have
been inscribed in 2001 in the UNESCO list of
world heritage in danger.
Within open karstic landscapes, karst depressions are perhaps the best archives for
geoarchaeologists to find past environmental
proxies preserved and propose reconstructions
of human-environment interaction (Siart et al.
2010). Karstic wetlands function as refugia and
transitional (buffer) zones and have acted as
attractors for mobile hunter-fisher-gatherers,
herders, and settled agriculturalists (Coles 1984;
Gams et al. 1993; Nicholas 1998).
In some instances karstic wetlands have
given geoarchaeologists exhaustive continental
palaeoenvironmental sequences (e.g., Giraudi
2001; Lawson et al. 2004; Balbo et al. 2006),
more complete and less biased by human action
than those usually found in cave contexts. Likewise, wetlands have provided some of the best
contexts for the application of geoarchaeology in
waterlogged conditions within karstic regions.
It is within the mixed karstic and volcanic
landscape of the shore of the Sea of Galilee
(Israel), the lowest freshwater lake of the
world, that perfectly preserved remains of
4251
K
bedding were studied microscopically within the
23 ka fisher-hunter-gatherer camp of Ohalo II
(212–213 m below mean sea level) in occasion
of a rapid drop of the water level in the lake
(Nadel et al. 2004). Velušćek (2004) provides
an overview of lake-dwelling sites found in the
karstic region of Slovenia. Another example,
currently under investigation, is the Neolithic
lake dwelling of La Draga (Spain), where micromorphology is employed in a multidisciplinary
approach to clarify site formation and
taphonomical processes and lakeshore sediment
and pedological analyses are used to reconstruct
past environmental change (Palomo et al. 2011).
Early Civilizations, Geohazards, and Submerged
Geoarchaeology
Megaliths have been the focus of much archaeological research. Focus has been put on their
value as ritual and astronomical centers for
early agricultural societies. More recently, the
involvement of geoarchaeologists in the study
of their immediate environment has revealed
salient aspects of the surrounding landscape,
indispensable for a full understanding of these
early building complexes (Pearson et al. 2008).
Geoarchaeology is becoming more and more
integrated in the study of early civilizations, some
of which are located in regions predominated
by karstic landforms, as discussed above.
Geoarchaeological applications within and
around archaeological contexts in the tropical
karst of Yukatán have focused on the impact
Maya had on the local environment, their use
of space within settlements, and their use of
cenotes as sources of freshwater (Gilli et al.
2009; Hutson et al. 2009). In Egypt, sedimentology and geomorphology have been used to define
palaeoenvironmental and landscape dynamics
(Ghilardi & Tristant 2012 and references
therein). Within ancient urban contexts located
in tectonically active karstic regions,
geoarchaeology has been used to detect and date
past geohazards, e.g., along the Dead Sea
fault where earthquakes had devastating effects
on the Late Byzantine communities of Syria
(Marco 2008). The occurrence, impact, and
media coverage of recent geohazards have
K
K
4252
inspired ever more geoarchaeologists to study
the effects of such events as earthquakes,
volcanic eruptions, and tsunamis (many of
which happen to affect karstic regions) on past
societies using sedimentology, micropaleontology, archaeology, and geochemistry (e.g.,
Reinhardt et al. 2006; Goodman-Tchernov
et al. 2009). On a similar note, geoarchaeology
has found significant applications in the understanding of the dynamics of site abandonment of
karstic coastal areas due to submersion following sea-level rise in the Holocene (e.g., Florida
in Faught & Donoghue 1997). Some of the
karstic caves submerged following sea-level
rise in the Pleistocene-Holocene transition
have given remarkable rock art as well as important palaeoenvironmental information, e.g., the
Cosquer cave off the shore of Marseille (France)
(Collina-Girard 2004).
International Perspectives
The international presence and visibility of the
geoarchaeology of karst landscapes in conferences and research institutes is briefly discussed
in view of a possible more consistent future
definition.
The Geoarchaeology of Karstic Landscapes at
International Conferences
In general, geoarchaeology is gaining weight at
international conferences on geosciences and
archaeology. European Geosciences Union
(EGU) Assembly in April 2011 had a full session
dedicated to “Late Quaternary environments and
societies: progress in geoarchaeology.” At the
International Quaternary Association (INQUA)
congress in July 2011, “Geoarchaeology:
palaeoenvironments and human interaction”
was the most extended session. Similarly, international conferences on archaeology have also
seen a steep rise in geoarchaeological contributions in recent years. The Society for American
Archaeology (SAA) conference in April 2012
dedicated a general session to “Geoarchaeology
and Geophysics.” In contrast, the European
Karstic Landscapes: Geoarchaeology
Archaeological Association (EAA) conference
in August–September 2012 had no specific
session dedicated to geoarchaeology.
Although several geoarchaeological case
studies presented at international geosciences
and archaeology conferences have been developed in karstic landscapes, a fully dedicated
session has not yet been organized. Likewise, at
specialist conferences and sessions dedicated to
karstic landscapes, geoarchaeology plays only
a little part, e.g., at the International Association
of Sedimentologists (IAS) meeting in September
2012, where a full session on “Karst, cave
sediments and speleothemes” was devoted
to karst formation, cave deposits, geochemistry,
chronology, and climatic reconstruction.
Similarly, although focusing on geoarchaeological applications in karst-dominated
Mediterranean landscapes, the International
Colloquium on Geoarchaeology in September
2011 did not have a session fully dedicated to
geoarchaeological applications in karstic
landscapes.
Dedicated Institutes and Research Clusters
Institutes dedicated to karst landscapes exist
worldwide (Veni 2011). However, few of them
explicitly include geoarchaeological research
among their activities. Existing research clusters
and institutions dedicated to karst landscapes are
located in the hearth of emblematic karstic
regions. The Department of Geography, Environment and Planning at the University of South
Florida, has a research cluster on “Karst and
wetland environments,” including a specific
research line on the geoarchaeology of karst landscapes in Belize, Israel, Poland, and Spain. The
Centro de Estudos em Geografia e Ordenamento
do Território (CEGOT), Faculdade de Letras,
Universidade de Coimbra (Portugal), includes
a “Karst research group” focusing on cave
deposits, palaeoclimatic reconstructions, and
cave and rockshelter geoarchaeology in Portugal,
Italy, and France. Outstanding international
initiatives include the “Interdisciplinary
studies of karstic landscapes (INTERKRAS),”
an EU-funded project within the “Long
Karstic Landscapes: Geoarchaeology
life learning program (ERASMUS-IP).”
INTERKRAS includes geoarchaeology among
its approaches to training students to the integrated long-term study of karstic landscapes,
viewed as a combination of natural and cultural
heritage.
Future Directions
Major questions in archaeology and human
palaeontology involve the study of deposits
found within karstic regions. The integration of
methods from archaeology and the geosciences
in geoarchaeology provides the tools for a multiscalar approach to such issues as the construction
of the domestic environment (e.g., control of fire,
construction of floors, and beddings) and the
transformation of the surrounding environment
(e.g., construction of field and irrigation
systems). Micromorphology and geomorphology
provide an insight into formation and
taphonomical processes. Sedimentology and
pedology allows proposing palaeoenvironmental,
climatic, and land-use reconstructions.
In spite of recent attempts at drafting a synthesis of new directions in karst geoarchaeology
(e.g., Reeder 2011), a comprehensive overview
including karstic landscapes as a whole, i.e., subterranean and superficial karst systems, is still
missing. Historically, the main focus of karstic
geoarchaeology has been on caves and shelters.
However, it is within exokarstic depositional
environments that geoarchaeology is likely to
bring a greater contribution to karstic landscape
archaeology in the coming years. It is within
superficial and submerged karstic deposits that
most univocal evidence of human activity in
karstic landscapes is likely to emerge in the near
future, from poljes, dolines, incised river valleys,
and submerged coastlines. Geoarchaeology provides the necessary framework to maximize
information found in these environments.
An increasing number of centers interested in
archaeology and socio-ecological systems are
applying geoarchaeological approaches in karstic
landscapes. Although research tools are ever
4253
K
more refined, the promotion of a coherent teaching framework is still lacking. Innovative future
teaching resources will benefit from an exhaustive review and systematization of information
scattered online, in print, and in class. The outcome of such review could span from specific
textbooks to conference sessions as well as university and online courses on the geoarchaeology
of karstic landscapes. An international commission of experts focusing on the geoarchaeology of
karstic landscapes, possibly clustering as a web
community stemming from the present initiative,
would bring great benefit to the definition of
a discipline apt to solving major issues in
archaeology.
Cross-References
▶ Agrarian Landscapes: Environmental
Archaeological Studies
▶ Altamira and Paleolithic Cave Art of Northern
Spain
▶ Animal Domestication and Pastoralism:
Socio-Environmental Contexts
▶ Anthropogenic Environments, Archaeology of
▶ Anthropogenic Sediments and Soils:
Geoarchaeology
▶ Cultural Ecology in Archaeology
▶ Environmental Sampling in Mediterranean
Archaeology
▶ Europe: Prehistoric Rock Art
▶ Geoarchaeology
▶ Historical Ecology and Environmental
Archaeology
▶ Human Evolution: Use of Fire
▶ Hydraulic Engineering: Geoarchaeology
▶ Iberia: Medieval Archaeology
▶ Iberian Mediterranean Basin: Rock Art
▶ Landscape Archaeology
▶ Landscape Domestication and Archaeology
▶ Mediterranean Sea: Maritime Archaeology
▶ Niah Cave (The West Mouth)
▶ Niah Caves: Role in Human Evolution
▶ South American Rock Art
▶ Stratigraphy in Archaeology: A Brief History
▶ Taphonomy in Human Evolution
K
K
4254
Karstic Landscapes: Geoarchaeology
References
significance. Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association 120(1): 49–57. Available at: http://linkinghub.
elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/S0016787809000030 (accessed
25 May 2012).
CANTI, M.G. 1997. An investigation of microscopic calcareous spherulites from herbivore dungs. Journal of
Archaeological Science: 219–231.
CARBONELL, E. et al. 2008. The first hominin of Europe.
Nature 452(7186): 465–9. Available at: http://www.
ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/18368116 (accessed 29
February 2012).
CASSAR, J. 2010. The use of limestone in a historic context
- the experience of Malta. Geological Society, London,
Special Publications 331(1): 13–25. Available at:
http://sp.lyellcollection.org/cgi/doi/10.1144/SP331.2
(accessed 29 May 2012).
CENTRO DE ESTUDOS EM GEOGRAFIA E ORDENAMENTO DO
TERRITÓRIO
(CEGOT), FACULDADE DE LETRAS
UNIVERSIDADE DE COIMBRA. Available at: http://www.
uc.pt/fluc/cegot (accessed 25 May 2012).
COLES, J. 1984. The archaeology of wetlands. Edinburgh:
Edinburgh University Press.
COLLINA-GIRARD, J. 2004. Prehistory and coastal karst
area: Cosquer Cave and the “Calanques” of Marseille.
Speleogenesis and Evolution of Karst Aquifers 2(2):
1–13.
COXON, C. 2011. Agriculture and karst, in P. E. Beynen
(ed.) Karst management. Dordrecht: Springer Netherlands. Available at: http://www.springerlink.com/
index/10.1007/978-94-007-1207-2 (accessed 12 April
2012).
DEPARTMENT OF GEOGRAPHY, ENVIRONMENT AND PLANNING AT
THE UNIVERSITY OF SOUTH FLORIDA. Available at: http://
gep.usf.edu/research/esp/ (accessed 25 May 2012).
DIRKS, P.H.G.M. et al. 2010. Geological setting and age of
Australopithecus sediba from southern Africa.
Science (New York, N.Y.) 328(5975): 205–8. Available
at: http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/20378812
(accessed 18 March 2012).
DIXON, E.J. et al. 2001. Geoarchaeology of Southeast
Alaska karst: a progress report. Geoarchaeology An
International Journal 12(6): 689–712.
FAUGHT, M.K. & J.F. DONOGHUE. 1997. Marine inundated
archaeological sites and paleofluvial systems: examples from a karst-controlled continental shelf setting in
Apalachee Bay, Northeastern Gulf of Mexico.
Geoarchaeology: An International Journal 12(5):
417–58.
FEESER, I. & M. O’CONNELL. 2010. Late Holocene land-use
and vegetation dynamics in an upland karst region
based on pollen and coprophilous fungal spore analyses: an example from the Burren, western Ireland.
Vegetation History and Archaeobotany 19(5–6):
409–426. Available at: http://www.springerlink.com/
index/10.1007/s00334-009-0235-5 (accessed 1 April
2012).
FINLAYSON, C. et al. 2006. Late survival of Neanderthals
at the southernmost extreme of Europe. Nature
443(7113): 850–3. Available at: http://www.ncbi.
AIELLO, L.C. 2010. Five years of Homo floresiensis. American Journal of Physical Anthropology 142(2):
167–79. Available at: http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/
pubmed/20229502 (accessed 4 March 2012).
ANDEL, T.H.V. & C.N. RUNNELS. 2005. Karstic wetland
dwellers of middle Palaeolithic epirus, Greece.
Journal of Field Archaeology 30: 367–84.
ANGELUCCI, D. E. 2003. Geoarchaeology and micromorphology of Abric de la Cativera (Catalonia, Spain).
Catena 54: 573–601.
ANGELUCCI, D.E. et al. 2009. Shepherds and karst: the use
of caves and rock-shelters in the Mediterranean region
during the Neolithic. World Archaeology 41(2):
191–214.
ARAUJO, A.G.M. et al. 2008. Lapa das boleiras rockshelter:
stratigraphy and formation processes at a paleoamerican site in Central Brazil. Journal of Archaeological Science 35(12): 3186–202. Available at: http://
linkinghub.elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/S03054403
08001635 (accessed 9 March 2012).
BALBO, A.L. 2009. Human adaptation to Mediterranean
wetlands. The geoarchaeology of Polje Čepic´ (Istria,
Croatia) in the late Pleistocene and Holocene.
Saarbrücken: Verlag Doctor Müller.
BALBO, A.L. et al. 2006. Palaeoenvironmental and archaeological implications of a sediment core from Polje
Čepić, Istria, Croatia. Geologia Croatica: 109–24.
BARENDREGT, W. et al. 2005. The earliest record of human
activity in northern Europe. Nature 438: 1008–12.
BARKER, G. et al. 2007. The “human revolution” in lowland tropical Southeast Asia: the antiquity and behavior of anatomically modern humans at Niah Cave
(Sarawak, Borneo). Journal of Human Evolution
52(3): 243–61. Available at: http://www.ncbi.nlm.
nih.gov/pubmed/17161859 (accessed 5 March 2012).
BARKER, G. & J. BINTLIFF. 1999. 19. Geoarchaeology in
Mediterranean landscape archaeology: concluding
comments, in G. Barker et al. (ed.) Environmental
reconstruction in Mediterranean landscape archaeology (The Archaeology of Mediterranean Landscapes):
207–10. Oxford: Oxbow Books.
BEEKER, C.D., G.W. CONRAD & J.W. FOSTER. 2002. Taı́no
use of flooded caverns in the east national park region,
Dominican Republic. Journal of Caribbean Archaeology 3: 1–26.
BERNA, F. et al. 2012. PNAS Plus: Microstratigraphic
evidence of in situ fire in the Acheulean strata of
Wonderwerk Cave, Northern Cape province, South
Africa. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences. Available at: http://www.pnas.org/cgi/doi/
10.1073/pnas.1117620109 (accessed 3 April 2012).
BROWN, A.G. 1997. Alluvial geoarchaeology. Floodplain
archaeology and environmental change. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press.
CANDY, I. 2009. Terrestrial and freshwater carbonates in
Hoxnian interglacial deposits, UK: micromorphology,
stable isotopic composition and palaeoenvironmental
Karstic Landscapes: Geoarchaeology
nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/16971951 (accessed 13 March
2012).
FISHER, E.C. et al. 2010. Middle and Late Pleistocene
paleoscape modeling along the southern coast of
South Africa. Quaternary Science Reviews 29:
1382–98. Available at: http://linkinghub.elsevier.
com/retrieve/pii/S027737911000017X (accessed 15
December 2010).
FORD, D.C. & P. WILLIAMS. 2007. Karst hydrogeology and
geomorphology. Chichester: John Wiley & Sons Ltd.
Fossil hominid sites of Sterkfontein, Swartkrans,
Kromdraai, and environs. n.d. Available at: http://
whc.unesco.org/en/list/915 (accessed 30 May 2012).
FRISIA, S. et al. 2006. Holocene climate variability in Sicily
from a discontinuous stalagmite record and the Mesolithic to Neolithic transition. Quaternary Research
66(3): 388–400. Available at: http://linkinghub.
elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/S0033589406000706 (accessed
4 August 2010).
FRUMKIN, A. et al. 2009. Gravitational deformations and
fillings of aging caves: the example of Qesem karst
system, Israel. Geomorphology 106(1–2): 154–64.
Available at: http://linkinghub.elsevier.com/retrieve/
pii/S0169555X08004157 (accessed 16 April 2012).
FUCHS, M. & A. LANG. 2004. The history of Holocene soil
erosion in the Phlious Basin, NE Peloponnese, Greece,
based on optical dating. The Holocene 14(3): 334.
Available at: http://hol.sagepub.com/content/14/3/
334.short (accessed 3 November 2010).
GAMS, I. et al. 1993. Environmental change and
human impacts on the Mediterranean karsts of France,
Italy and the Dinaric region. Catena Supplement 25:
59–98.
GHILARDI, M. & Y. TRISTANT. 2012. Geoarchaeology of
Egypt and the Mediterranean: reconstructing
Holocene landscapes and human occupation history.
Quaternary International: 266: 1–3. Available at:
http://linkinghub.elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/S10406182
12001711 (accessed 16 April 2012).
GILLI, A. et al. 2009. Geological and archaeological implications of strontium isotope analysis of exposed bedrock in the Chicxulub crater basin, northwestern
Yucatan, Mexico. Geology 37(8): 723–6. Available
at: http://geology.gsapubs.org/cgi/content/abstract/37/
8/723 (accessed 14 March 2012).
GIRAUDI, C. 2001. Nuovi dati sull’evoluzione tardopleistocenica ed olocenica di Campo Felice (L’Aquila
- Abruzzo) [New data on the tardo-Pleistocene and
Holocene evolution of Campo Felice (L’Aquila,
Abruzzo)]. Il Quaternario. Italian Journal of Quaternary Sciences 14: 47–54.
GOLDBERG, P. et al. 2001. Site formation processes at
Zhoukoudian, China. Journal of Human Evolution
41(5): 483–530. Available at: http://www.ncbi.nlm.
nih.gov/pubmed/11681863 (accessed 21 March 2012).
GOLDBERG, P. & F. BERNA. 2010. Micromorphology
and context. Quaternary International 214(1–2):
56–62. Available at: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.
quaint.2009.10.023.
4255
K
GOLDBERG, P. & R.I. MACPHAIL. 2006. Practical and
theoretical geoarchaeology. Malden: Blackwell
Science Ltd.
GOODMAN-TCHERNOV, B.N. et al. 2009. Tsunami waves
generated by the Santorini eruption reached Eastern
Mediterranean shores. Geology 37(10): 943–6.
Available at: http://geology.geoscienceworld.org/content/37/10/943.full (accessed 18 March 2012).
GREEN, R.E. et al. 2010. A draft sequence of the Neandertal genome. Science (New York, N.Y.) 328(5979):
710–22. Available at: http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/
pubmed/20448178 (accessed 29 February 2012).
GUNN, J.D., W.J. FOLAN & H.R. ROBICHAUX. 1995.
A landscape analysis of the Candelaria watershed in
Mexico: Insights into paleoclimates affecting upland
horticulture in the southern Yucatan peninsula semikarst. Geoarchaeology 10(1): 3–42. Available at:
http://doi.wiley.com/10.1002/gea.3340100103 (accessed
24 May 2012).
HAVILAND, W.A. 1970. Tikal, Guatemala and Mesoamerican urbanism. World Archaeology 2(2): 186–98.
Available at: http://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/
10.1080/00438243.1970.9979473 (accessed 29 May
2012).
HENSHILWOOD, C.S. et al. 2011. A 100,000-year-old ochreprocessing workshop at Blombos Cave, South Africa.
Science (New York, N.Y.) 334(6053): 219–22.
Available at: http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/
21998386 (accessed 14 March 2012).
HOMBURG, J. A. & J.A. SANDOR. 2011. Anthropogenic
effects on soil quality of ancient agricultural systems
of the American Southwest. Catena 85(2): 144–54.
Available at: http://linkinghub.elsevier.com/retrieve/
pii/S0341816210001256 (accessed 15 April 2012).
HUTSON, S.R. et al. 2009. Phosphate fractionation and
spatial patterning in ancient ruins: a case study from
Yucatan. Catena 78(3): 260–9. Available at: http://
linkinghub.elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/S034181620900
0356 (accessed 25 May 2012).
Ifugao (Philippines) terrace system in the UNESCO list of
World heritage in danger. Available at: http://whc.
unesco.org/en/list/722 (accessed 24 May 2012).
INTERDISCIPLINARY STUDIES OF KARSTIC LANDSCAPES
(INTERKRAS). Available at: http://www.wix.com/
predragnovakovic/vrgorac1 (accessed 25 May 2012).
IRIARTE, E. et al. 2010. Geological risk assessment for
cultural heritage conservation in karstic caves. Journal
of Cultural Heritage 11: 250-8.
IRIARTE, E. et al. 2011. Late Pleistocene and Holocene
sedimentary record of the Bouqaia Basin
(central Levant, Syria): a geoarchaeological approach.
Comptes Rendus Palevol 10: 35–47. Available at:
http://linkinghub.elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/S16310683
10001272 (accessed 13 January 2011).
JENNINGS, J.N. 1971. Karst. Cambridge (MA) and London:
The M.I.T. Press.
KARKANAS, P. et al. 2004. The earliest evidence for clay
hearths: Aurignacian features in Klisoura Cave 1,
southern Greece. Antiquity 78(301): 513–25.
K
K
4256
Karst regions of the world. n.d. Available at:
http://www.circleofblue.org/waternews/2010/world/
chinas-karst-region-infographics/ (accessed 22
May 2012).
La Draga Neolithic lake dwelling. n.d. Available at: http://
www.banyolescultura.net/dragcat0.htm (accessed on
25 May 2011)
LASAPONARA, R. & N. MASINI. 2011. Satellite remote sensing in archaeology: past, present and future perspectives. Journal of Archaeological Science 38(9):
1995–2002. Available at: http://linkinghub.elsevier.
com/retrieve/pii/S030544031100032X (accessed 11
July 2011).
LAWSON, I. et al. 2004. The Lateglacial and Holocene
environmental history of the Ioannina basin, northwest Greece. Quaternary Science Reviews 23
(14–15): 1599–1625. Available at: http://linkinghub.
elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/S0277379104000459 (accessed
7 May 2012).
MALLOL, C., S.M. MENTZER & P.J. WRINN. 2009.
A micromorphological and mineralogical study of
site formation processes at the late Pleistocene site of
Obi-Rakhmat, Uzbekistan. Geoarchaeology 24(5):
548–75. Available at: http://doi.wiley.com/10.1002/
gea.20280 (accessed 25 May 2012).
MARANGOU, C., 2003. Neolithic watercraft in Greece:
circumstantial evidence and serious guesses, in
C. Beltrame (ed.) Boats, ships and shipyards: 14–18.
Oxford: Oxbow Books.
MARCO, S. 2008. Recognition of earthquake-related
damage in archaeological sites: examples from the
Dead Sea fault zone. Tectonophysics 453(1–4):
148–56. Available at: http://linkinghub.elsevier.com/
retrieve/pii/S0040195108000607 (accessed 4 August
2010).
MARRINER, N., T. GAMBIN, M. DJAMALI, C. MORHANGE &
M. SPITERI. (2012). Geoarchaeology of the Burmarrad
ria and early Holocene human impacts in western
Malta.
Palaeogeography,
Palaeoclimatology,
Palaeoecology 339–341: 52–65
MARTINI, J. & I. KAVALIERIS. 1976. The karst of the
Transvaal (South Africa). International Journal of
Speleology 8: 229–51.
MCBURNEY, C.B.M. 1967. The Haua Fteah (Cyrenaica)
and the Stone Age of the South-East Mediterranean.
New York: Cambridge University Press.
MCDERMOTT, F. 2004. Palaeo-climate reconstruction
from stable isotope variations in speleothems:
a review. Quaternary Science Reviews 23(7–8):
901–18. Available at: http://linkinghub.elsevier.com/
retrieve/pii/S0277379104000198 (accessed 1 March
2012).
MUNRO-STASIUK, M.J. & T.K. MANAHAN. 2010. Investigating ancient Maya agricultural adaptation through
ground penetrating radar (GPR) analysis of a karst
terrain, Northern Yucatán, Mexico. Acta Carsologica
39(1): 123–35.
NADEL, D. et al. 2004. Stone Age hut in Israel yields world’
s oldest evidence of bedding. Proceedings of the
Karstic Landscapes: Geoarchaeology
National Academy of Sciences of the United States of
America 101(17).
NICHOLAS, G.P. 1998. Wetlands and hunter-gatherers: a
global perspective. Current Anthropology 39(5):
720–31.
NIEWOEHNER, W.A 2001. Behavioral inferences from the
Skhul/Qafzeh early modern human hand remains.
Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of
the United States of America 98(6): 2979–84.
Available at: http://www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/
articlerender.fcgi?artid¼30592&tool¼pmcentrez&
rendertype¼abstract.
PALOMO, A. et al. 2011. Harvesting cereals and other plants
in Neolithic Iberia: the assemblage from the lake settlement at La Draga. Antiquity 85: 759–71.
PAPAGEORGIOU, D. 2009. The marine environment and its
influence on seafaring and maritime routes in the prehistoric Aegean. European Journal of Archaeology
11(2–3): 199–222. Available at: http://eja.sagepub.
com/cgi/doi/10.1177/1461957109106374 (accessed
12 March 2012).
PEARSON, M.P. et al. 2008. The Stonehenge Riverside
Project: exploring the Neolithic landscape of Stonehenge. Documenta Praehistorica 7(410): 153–66.
PERESANI, M. et al. 2011. Late Neandertals and the intentional removal of feathers as evidenced from bird bone
taphonomy at Fumane Cave 44 ky B.P., Italy.
Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of
the United States of America 108(10): 3888–93.
Available at: http://www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/
articlerender.fcgi?artid¼3054018&tool¼pmcentrez&
rendertype¼abstract (accessed 17 April 2012).
PREECE, R. et al. 2006. Humans in the Hoxnian: habitat,
context and fire use at Beeches Pit, West Stow, Suffolk, UK. Journal of Quaternary Science 21(5):
485–96. Available at: http://www3.interscience.
wiley.com/journal/112664038/abstract (accessed 17
November 2010).
PUY, A. & A.L. BALBO. 2013. The genesis of irrigated
terraces in Al-Andalus. A geoarchaeological perspective on intensive agriculture in arid environments
(Ricote, Murcia, Spain). Journal of Arid Environments
89: 45–56.
RAMOS, J., D. BERNAL & S. DOMÍNGUEZ-BELLA. 2008. The
Benzu rockshelter: a Middle Palaeolithic site on
the North African coast. Quaternary Science. Available at: http://linkinghub.elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/
S0277379108002047 (accessed 2 November 2010).
RAPP, G. & C.L. HILL. 1998. Geoarchaeology: the earthscience approach to archaeological interpretation.
London: Yale University Press.
REEDER, P. 2011. Geoarchaeology and karst: a new perspective, in P.E. Beynen (ed.) Karst management:
169–200. Dordrecht: Springer Netherlands. Available
at: http://www.springerlink.com/index/10.1007/97894-007-1207-2 (accessed 12 April 2012).
REINHARDT, E.G. et al. 2006. The tsunami of 13 December A.
D. 115 and the destruction of Herod the Great’s harbor at
Caesarea Maritima, Israel. Geology 34(12): 1061.
Keatley Creek and Bridge River: Complex Hunter-Gatherer Villages of the Middle Fraser Canyon
Available at: http://geology.gsapubs.org/cgi/content/
abstract/34/12/1061 (accessed 18 March 2012).
RENFREW, C. 1976. Archaeology and the earth sciences,
in D.A. Davidson & M.L. Shackley (ed.)
Geoarchaeology. Earth science and the past: 1–8.
London: Gerald Duckworth and Co. Ltd.
RUNNELS, C. et al. 2004. The Palaeolithic and Mesolithic of
Albania: survey and excavation at the site of Kryegjata
B (Fier District). Journal of Mediterranean
Archaeology 1: 3–29.
SANTOS, G. et al. 2003. A revised chronology of the lowest
occupation layer of Pedra Furada Rock Shelter, Piauı’,
Brazil: the Pleistocene peopling of the Americas. Quaternary Science Reviews 22(21–22): 2303–10. Available at: http://linkinghub.elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/
S0277379103002051 (accessed 23 May 2012).
SEDOV, S. et al. 2008. Micromorphology of a soil catena in
Yucatán: pedogenesis and geomorphological processes in a tropical karst landscape, in S. Kapur,
A. R. Mermut & G. Stoops (ed.) New trends in soil
micromorphology: 19–38. Berlin Heidelberg:
Springer-Verlag.
SHAHACK-GROSS, R. 2011. Herbivorous livestock dung:
formation, taphonomy, methods for identification,
and archaeological significance. Journal of Archaeological Science 38(2): 205–18. Available at: http://
linkinghub.elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/S030544031000
3419 (accessed 28 April 2012).
SIART, C. et al. 2010. Karst depressions as
geoarchaeological archives: the palaeoenvironmental
reconstruction of Zominthos (Central Crete), based on
geophysical prospection, sedimentological investigations and GIS. Quaternary International 216(1–2):
75–92. Available at: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.
quaint.2009.06.020.
STOOPS, G. 2010. Interpretation of micromorphological
features of soils and regoliths. Amsterdam: Elsevier.
THE ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE BURREN UPLANDS. n.d. Available
at: http://mappingtheburren.com/burrenArchaeology.
php (accessed 23 May 2012).
THE EARLY RICE AGRICULTURE AND POTTERY PRODUCTION
PROJECT.
n.d. Available at: http://www.bu.edu/
asianarc/field_projects/fp_yuchanyan1.html (accessed
23 May 2012).
THOMAS, K., 1990. Aspects of soils and early agriculture.
World Archaeology 22(1): 7–13. Available
at: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/00438243.1990.9980124
(accessed 24 May 2012).
VALLADAS, H. et al. 1992. Direct radiocarbon dates for
prehistoric paintings at the Altamira, El Castillo and
Niaux caves. Nature 357(6373): 68–70. Available at:
http://www.nature.com/nature/journal/v357/n6373/pdf/
357068a0.pdf (accessed 21 May 2012).
VELUŠĆEK, A. 2004. Past and present lake-dwelling studies
in Slovenia, in F. Menotti (ed.) Living on the lake in
prehistoric Europe: 69–82. London: Routledge.
VENI, G. 2011. National karst research institutes: their roles
in cave and karst management, in P.E. Beynen (ed.)
Karst management. Dordrecht: Springer Netherlands.
4257
K
Available at: http://www.springerlink.com/index/
10.1007/978-94-007-1207-2 (accessed 12 April 2012).
WADLEY, L. et al. 2011. Middle Stone Age bedding construction and settlement patterns at Sibudu, South
Africa. Science (New York, N.Y.) 334(6061):
1388–91. Available at: http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/
pubmed/22158814 (accessed 19 April 2012).
WALKER, M. 2006. Quaternary dating methods. Chichester: John Wiley & Sons, Ltd. Available at: http://
linkinghub.elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/S187110140600
1063.
WEINER, S. 2010. Microarchaeology. Beyond the visible
archaeological record. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
WEINER, S. et al. 1998. Evidence for the use of fire at
Zhoukoudian, China. Science 281: 251–3.
WELLMAN, H. 1996. The identification and treatment of
a unique cache of organic artefacts from Menorca’s
Bronze Age. Journal of Conservation and Museum
Studies 1. Available at: http://www.jcms-journal.
com/article/view/jcms.1961/1 (accessed 1 July 2011).
WOODWARD, J.C. & P. GOLDBERG. 2001. The sedimentary
records in Mediterranean rockshelters and caves:
Archives of environmental change. Geoarchaeology
16(4): 327–54. Available at: http://doi.wiley.com/
10.1002/gea.1007.abs.
Keatley Creek and Bridge River:
Complex Hunter-Gatherer Villages
of the Middle Fraser Canyon
Anna Marie Prentiss
Department of Anthropology, The University of
Montana, Missoula, MT, USA
Introduction
Complex hunter-gatherers depart from the traditional model of hunter-gatherers as small relatively egalitarian groups, engaged in frequent
residential moves, employing little formal
storage and consuming a very broad diet drawn
from non-domesticated food sources (Lee 1968).
In contrast, complex hunter-gatherers often live
in large groups, are typically characterized by
social status distinctions, move residences somewhat infrequently, rely upon storage, and typically specialize in select non-domesticated food
sources (Sassaman 2004). Archaeologists have
been interested in better understanding variation
K
K
4258
Keatley Creek and Bridge River: Complex Hunter-Gatherer Villages of the Middle Fraser Canyon
in the evolution and organization of these
societies. The archaeological record of complex
hunter-gatherers is widespread and includes such
archaeological entities as the Middle Jomon culture of Japan, the northern European Mesolithic,
the Natufian of the Near East, the Thule Eskimo
tradition of North America’s Western Arctic, the
Marpole phase of British Columbia’s southern
coast, and the Lillooet Phenomenon of Interior
of British Columbia. The Lillooet Phenomenon is
best represented by two important archaeological
sites known as Keatley Creek and Bridge River
(Fig. 1). These sites have become particularly
important for their fine-grained data reflecting
development of socioeconomic and political
complexity in this region of North America
(Prentiss & Kuijt 2012).
Definition
The Keatley Creek and Bridge River sites are
housepit villages (Figs. 2 and 3) located in the
vicinity of Lillooet, British Columbia, and
densely occupied during the period of approximately 1,800 to 200 years ago (Prentiss & Kuijt
2012). Housepits are semi-subterranean
dwellings with large wooden superstructures
and earthen caps. Entrances to the dwellings
could be on the side, or in larger structures,
down a ladder made from a hollowed tree trunk,
through a hole in the roof. Normally, one or more
extended families resided in the houses, and the
largest structures could hold 50 or more people.
Keatley Creek and Bridge River are particularly
large villages, containing, respectively, 115 and
80 housepits. At peak size each site may have
been occupied by groups in excess of 600–800
persons (Hayden 1997; Prentiss et al. 2008).
Archaeological research at the Keatley Creek
and Bridge River sites began during the late
1960s with Arnoud Stryd’s Lillooet Archaeological Project. Stryd visited Keatley Creek and
conducted limited test excavations at Bridge
River. His primary focus, however, was
a somewhat smaller village known as the Bell
site. Excavations at Keatley Creek began in
1986 under direction of Brian Hayden, whose
Keatley Creek and Bridge River: Complex HunterGatherer Villages of the Middle Fraser Canyon,
Fig. 1 Map of Middle Fraser Canyon showing approximate locations of Bridge River and Keatley Creek sites
(Map created by Guy Cross)
research at the site continues to the current period
(Hayden 1997). Anna Prentiss excavated at
Keatley Creek in 1999–2002 (Prentiss et al.
2007). She then conducted mapping, geophysical
studies, and excavations at Bridge River from
2003 through 2012 (Prentiss et al. 2008, 2012).
Archaeological investigations at Keatley Creek
and Bridge River have had a number of significant
outcomes. All archaeological interpretations in the
Middle Fraser Canyon have been enhanced by an
excellent ethnographic and ethnoarchaeological
record (Hayden 1992). Indeed, partnerships
between archaeologists and indigenous groups
have led to a range of creative studies and interesting conclusions about the recent and more
remote past (Prentiss & Kuijt 2012).
The housepits of Keatley Creek and Bridge
River have outstanding stratigraphic records and
preservation of organic materials including wood
and basketry in some contexts. It has been
Keatley Creek and Bridge River: Complex Hunter-Gatherer Villages of the Middle Fraser Canyon
4259
K
Keatley Creek and
Bridge River: Complex
Hunter-Gatherer
Villages of the Middle
Fraser Canyon,
Fig. 2 Photograph of
Keatley Creek site showing
core area with greatest
density of housepits
K
Keatley Creek and
Bridge River: Complex
Hunter-Gatherer
Villages of the Middle
Fraser Canyon,
Fig. 3 Photograph of
Bridge River site showing
a portion of the core area
with highest density of
housepits
possible to chronicle many details of the life
histories of particular households. The Bridge
River site has proven particularly productive as
many housepits feature stratified sequences of
buried floors. Housepit 54, for example, included
a sequence of 13 distinct clay floors and seven
roof deposits. These contexts provide the rare
opportunity to examine household histories
(Ames 2006) that sometimes span hundreds of
years at a level of resolution rarely available to
archaeologists working with complex huntergatherers (Prentiss et al. 2012).
The combination of fine stratigraphy, excellent preservation of materials, frequent house
features, and abundant artifacts has permitted
archaeologists to conduct fine-grained analysis
of the evolution and organization of the complex
societies that resided at these places. Brian
Hayden’s (1997) research emphasized intra- and
inter-household variation in artifacts, food
remains, and storage features as indicators of
inter-household ranking at Keatley Creek.
He sought to demonstrate that largest houses
were able to accumulate more nonlocal goods
K
4260
Keatley Creek and Bridge River: Complex Hunter-Gatherer Villages of the Middle Fraser Canyon
such as shell jewelry and jade and soapstone
tools, along with large quantities of high-quality
food such as Chinook salmon. This permitted him
to argue that during the time of peak occupation,
social life was organized around a system of
elite-dominated manipulation of debt capital,
manifested in elaborate feasts and potlatches
similar to those of the nearby Northwest Coast
groups. Prentiss and colleagues (Prentiss et al.
2012; Prentiss & Kuijt 2012) recognized markers
of similar behavior at the Bridge River site as
manifested in part by evidence for feasts featuring young dogs, salmon, and deer, along with
differential accumulation of prestige goods such
as copper jewelry and jade tools.
A final significant contribution of archaeological research in the Middle Fraser Canyon has
been the recognition of a range of ritual behavior
in housepits. Evidence for feasting is known from
Keatley Creek and Bridge River. However, recent
studies by Hayden and colleagues (Hayden &
Adams 2004) have also revealed small houses
on the periphery of the Keatley Creek village
with evidence for a variety of ritual activities
including the possible activities for special social
groups and shamans. Research at these places is
ongoing, and it remains to be seen whether they
are related to the larger occupations in the core
village. Regardless, they provide a window into
an aspect of behavior among hunter-gatherers
rarely available to most archaeologists.
Key Issues/Current Debates/Future
Directions/Examples
There are several issues debated in Middle Fraser
Canyon archaeology centered on chronology,
socioeconomic change, political evolution, and
village abandonment. Archaeologists differ over
the founding of the large Middle Fraser villages
(Prentiss & Kuijt 2012). Brian Hayden has argued
for early dates in excess of 2,600 years ago, while
Prentiss, drawing from more recent excavations
and radiocarbon dating, argues for a start date of
less than 1,800 years ago. Archaeologists also
differ on interpretations of socioeconomic and
political history. In brief, Brian Hayden (1997)
contends that once present, the villages changed
little in basic economy and political organization.
In contrast, Prentiss and colleagues (Prentiss &
Kuijt 2012) have presented new data suggesting
that the Keatley Creek and Bridge River villages
grew as much as 300 % between 1,800 and 1,200
years ago. During that time, subsistence economies remained dominated by salmon, but the role
of mammals gradually increased in importance,
particularly after 1,200 years ago when salmon
fishing apparently became less productive.
Prentiss also argues that it was under the latter
period that social status differences became
obvious in the villages. Thus, drawing from
Bridge River and Keatley Creek data and in contrast to Hayden, Prentiss contends that material
wealth-based inequality was not obviously present in the early history of the villages. A final
source of debate concerns the abandonment of the
villages at around 1,000 years ago (Prentiss &
Kuijt 2012). Brian Hayden and colleague June
Ryder argue for an abrupt abandonment due to
a massive landslide. This argument has been
critiqued by Ian Kuijt who points out that there
is no firmly dated evidence for such landslides.
Prentiss & Kuijt (2012) contend that dense
human populations and local depression in
terrestrial food resources could be a more
likely cause.
Future archaeological research in the Middle
Fraser Canyon will seek to test alternative
hypotheses offered by Hayden and Prentiss.
In addition, archaeologists should explore
a number of other critical issues. How were the
Keatley Creek and Bridge River villages
organized sociopolitically during their earliest
occupations? How and why did life in these
villages change over the following centuries?
In particular, what were the conditions that
favored the rise of archaeologically obvious
socioeconomic and political competition? What
was the role of this socially competitive process
in the demographic decline and abandonment of
the villages? Application of new research
approaches will be essential to advancing knowledge of the ancient cultures of the Middle
Fraser Canyon. Geophysical remote sensing techniques have been very productive for mapping
Keel, Bennie C.
subsurface features (Prentiss et al. 2008). Studies
of paleo-DNA have been initiated and have
shown promise, particularly in the identification
of salmon species and recognition of domesticated dog lineages. Finally, researchers will
need to develop more advanced studies of organic
residues on tools and in floor sediments in order
to resolve questions regarding the roles of many
plant foods, particularly geophytes (plants with
edible roots).
Cross-References
▶ Complex Hunter-Gatherers
▶ Hunter-Gatherer Settlement and Mobility
▶ Hunter-Gatherers, Archaeology of
4261
K
PRENTISS, A.M., T.A. FOOR, G. CROSS, L.E. HARRIS &
M. WANZENRIED. 2012. The cultural evolution of material wealth based inequality at Bridge River, British
Columbia. American Antiquity 77:542–64.
SASSAMAN, K.E. 2004. Complex hunter-gatherers in
evolution and history: a North American perspective.
Journal of Archaeological Research 12: 227–80.
Further Reading
HAYDEN, B. (ed.) 1992. A complex culture of the British
Columbia plateau. Vancouver: University of British
Columbia Press.
PRENTISS, W.C. & I. KUIJT. (ed.) 2004. Complex
hunter-gatherers: evolution and organization of prehistoric communities on the plateau of northwestern
North America. Salt Lake City: University of Utah
Press.
PRENTISS, W.C., J.C. CHATTERS, M. LENERT, D. CLARKE &
R.C. O’BOYLE. 2005. The archaeology of the plateau of
northwestern North America during the late prehistoric period (3500–200 B.P.): evolution of hunting
and gathering societies. Journal of World Prehistory
19:47–118.
References
AMES, K. 2006. Thinking about household archaeology
on the Northwest Coast, in E.A. Sobel, D. A. T. Gahr
& K.M. Ames (ed.) Household archaeology on
the Northwest Coast (International Monographs
in Prehistory Archaeological series 16):16–36
Ann Arbor.
HAYDEN, B. 1997. The pithouses of Keatley Creek. Fort
Worth: Harcourt Brace College Publishers.
HAYDEN, B. & R. ADAMS. 2004. Ritual structures in
transegalitarian communities, in W.C. Prentiss &
I. Kuijt (ed.) Complex hunter-gatherers: evolution
and organization of prehistoric communities on the
plateau of northwestern North America: 84–102.
Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press.
LEE, R.B. 1968. What hunters do for a living, or, how
to make out on scarce resources, in R.B. Lee &
I. Devore (ed.) Man the hunter: 30–48. New York:
Aldine.
PRENTISS, A.M. & I.KUIJT. 2012. People of the Middle
Fraser Canyon: an archaeological history. Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press.
PRENTISS, A.M., N. LYONS, L.E. HARRIS, M.R.P. BURNS &
T.M. GODIN. 2007. The emergence of status inequality
in intermediate scale societies: a demographic and
socio-economic history of the Keatley Creek site,
British Columbia. Journal of Anthropological Archaeology 26:299–327.
PRENTISS, A.M., G. CROSS, T.A. FOOR, D. MARKLE,
M. HOGAN & D. S. CLARKE. 2008. Evolution of a late
prehistoric winter village on the interior plateau of
British Columbia: geophysical investigations, radiocarbon dating, and spatial analysis of the Bridge
River site. American Antiquity 73:59–82.
K
Keel, Bennie C.
Michele C. Aubry
Alexandria, VA, USA
Basic Biographical Information
Bennie Carleton Keel is an American archaeologist and government official. He grew up in
Panama City, in Florida and graduated from
Bay County High School in 1952. He completed
one year of college before enlisting in the US
Army (1954–1957) and serving as a military
policeman with the 11th Airborne Division at
Fort Campbell, Kentucky. After military service, he completed undergraduate studies in
anthropology and sociology at Florida State
University where he received B.S. (1960) and
M.S. (1965) degrees. He undertook graduate
studies in anthropology and quaternary studies
at Washington State University in Pullman
where he received a Ph.D. (1972).
Early in his career, Bennie Keel worked on
several government-sponsored archaeological
projects including the Weiss Reservoir in
K
4262
Alabama, the Town Creek Indian Mound in North
Carolina, and the Marmes Rockshelter in
Washington. He was the archaeologist at the
Research Laboratories of Anthropology at the
University of North Carolina in Chapel Hill
(1964–1967; 1969–1973), taught at St. Andrews
Presbyterian College (1971) and Wright State
University (1973–1976), and worked on compliance projects in Ohio.
In 1976, Dr. Keel was hired by the National
Park Service (NPS) to lead its Interagency
Archeological Services Division in Atlanta,
Georgia. In 1980, he was promoted to head the
division’s headquarters in Washington, DC, and
serve as the Department of the Interior’s Departmental Consulting Archeologist. In 1983, he was
promoted to serve as Assistant Director for
Archeology and continued as Departmental Consulting Archeologist. In 1990, he transferred to
the NPS Southeast Archeological Center in
Tallahassee, Florida, serving as Regional
Archeologist (1990–2007) and Director
(2007–2008) until his retirement.
Major Accomplishments
Bennie Keel’s career in archaeology, spanning five
decades, was coterminous with a period of significant change in American archaeology. During this
time, many federal laws were passed, and presidential executive orders were issued calling on federal,
state, and local governments and Indian tribes to
preserve and protect the nation’s archaeological
resources. It was a time when the federal government was establishing its approach to managing
these important resources. Bennie Keel was in
a unique position to do groundbreaking work, and
he had a profound influence on the direction the
government took. He played a key role helping
establish the framework for the federal archaeology
program that exists today.
Dr. Keel brought a fresh approach to contract
management in the southeastern United States in
the 1970s. Most importantly, he instituted transparency in archaeological contracting. He
insisted that contracts not only were academically justifiable, they also were fiscally
Keel, Bennie C.
responsible and in the public interest. He promoted the concept of treating large-scale federal
undertakings as single archaeological districts to
optimize and rationalize decision-making and
insisted that major projects produce popular
publications.
Dr. Keel oversaw development of regulations
and guidelines of major impact nationally in the
1980s. The Protection of Archaeological
Resources: Uniform Regulations (18 CFR 1312,
32 CFR 229, 36 CFR 296, 43 CFR 7) help federal
land managers preserve and protect resources under
their jurisdiction or control. The Curation of
Federally-Owned and Administered Archeological
Collections regulation (36 CFR 79) helps agencies
care for their collections. The Abandoned Shipwreck Act Guidelines help government owners
comprehensively manage shipwrecks. Dr. Keel
also promoted development of the National
Archeological Database and the NPS Cultural
Sites Inventory, reported to Congress on federal
archaeology (Keel et al. 1989), highlighted federal
program accomplishments (Keel 1988), and
encouraged peer review (Keel et al. 2007), archaeological resource protection (Keel 1991) and cultural conservation (Loomis 1983).
Dr. Keel developed a long-range plan (Keel
et al. 1996) to help 64 southeastern NPS units
identify their archaeological resources. He
directed or coordinated projects at Cane River
Creole National Historical Park (Keel 1999),
Charles Pinckney National Historic Site, Fort
Raleigh National Historic Site, Great Smoky
Mountains National Park, and Timucuan Ecological and Historic Preserve. The Ravensford land
exchange work (Keel 2007) at Great Smoky
Mountains was the largest single Cherokee
archaeology research project in North Carolina
and set new standards for fieldwork.
Dr. Keel has received numerous awards for his
contributions to the profession including the
Department of the Interior Superior Service
Award (1979), the Society of Professional
Archeologists Distinguished Achievement Award
(1993), the Southeastern Archaeological Conference Lifetime Achievement Award (2008),
and the Society for American Archaeology’s Lifetime Achievement Award (2012). A symposium
Kennewick Man Case: Scientific Studies and Legal Issues
recognizing his contributions to the development
of North Carolina archaeology was held in 2008
(Davis 2010).
Early in his career, Bennie Keel gained
renown for his pioneering research into Cherokee
origins, and his book Cherokee Archeology:
A Study of the Appalachian Summit (1976)
remains the most comprehensive analysis of late
prehistoric archaeology in this area.
4263
K
KEEL, B.C., F.P. MCMANAMON & G.S. SMITH. 1989. Federal
archeology: the current program. Annual report to
congress on the Federal Archeology Program
FY1985 and FY1986. Washington: United States
Government Printing Office.
Further Reading
LOOMIS, O.H. 1983. Cultural conservation: the protection
of cultural heritage in the United States. Washington:
American Folklife Center, Library of Congress.
Cross-References
▶ Cultural Heritage Management Quality
Control and Assurance
▶ Cultural Heritage Management: Project
Management
▶ United States: Cultural Heritage Management
Education
▶ United States: Cultural Heritage Management
Kennewick Man Case: Scientific
Studies and Legal Issues
Francis P. McManamon
Center for Digital Antiquity, School of Human
Evolution and Social Change, Arizona State
University, Tempe, AZ, USA
K
Introduction
References
DAVIS, S. 2010. The contributions of Bennie Carlton Keel
to the development of North Carolina archaeology.
Southeastern Archaeology 29: 1–7.
KEEL, B.C. 1976. Cherokee archaeology: a study of the
Appalachian summit. Knoxville: University of
Tennessee Press.
- 1991. The future of protecting the past, in G.S. Smith &
J. Ehrenhard (ed.) Protecting the past: 291–96. Boca
Raton: CRC Press.
- 1999. A comprehensive subsurface investigation at Magnolia Plantation. Tallahassee: Southeast Archeological
Center, National Park Service.
- 2007. The Ravensford Tract archeological project.
Tallahassee: Southeast Archeological Center, National
Park Service.
KEEL, B.C. (ed.) 1988. Proceedings of a symposium:
advances in southeastern archeology 1966–1986:
contributions of the Federal Archeological Program
(Special Publication 6). Southeastern Archaeological
Conference.
KEEL, B.C., J.E. CORNELISON JR. & D.M. BREWER. 1996.
Regionwide archeological survey plan, southeast field
area, National Park Service. Tallahassee: Southeast
Archeological Center, National Park Service.
KEEL, B.C., B.J. LITTLE, M. GRAHAM, M. CARROLL &
F.P. MCMANAMON. 2007. Peer review of federal
archeological projects and programs (Technical
Brief 21). Washington: Department of the Interior
Departmental Consulting Archeologist, National Park
Service Archeology Program.
The human skeletal remains that have come to
be referred to as the “Kennewick Man” or the
“Ancient One” were found in July 1996 below
the surface of Lake Wallula, a section of the
Columbia River pooled behind McNary Dam in
Kennewick, Washington. The discovery was
made by a pair of college students wading in
the shallow water along the southern lake bank.
Most commentators and reporters described the
legal controversy that developed and swirled
around the Kennewick remains in rather
super-heated rhetoric pitting the interests of
“science” against those of Native Americans.
This characterization ignores the detailed,
intensive, and wide-ranging scientific investigation of the Kennewick remains undertaken by
scientists and scholars as part of the government team’s effort to determine the facts relevant to the questions in the case. Many news
reports inaccurately suggested that scientific
study of the Kennewick remains did not
occur, or that studies were hidden from the
American public. In fact, this is quite untrue.
A number of studies were conducted
(McManamon 2013). These studies have been
K
4264
easily and publically accessible since shortly
after their completion between 1998 and 2000.
Several are summarized and most are cited in
this essay. The government team responsible
for trying to resolve the case successfully also
organized and carried out a series of consultation meetings with representatives of the Indian
tribes. These meetings, outlined in Table 1,
were attempts to find common ground between
the need to study the remains and the general
opinion of tribal representatives that no studies
were needed. The consultations also were justified on the grounds that if the Kennewick
remains were found to be “Native American,”
consultation with possibly culturally affiliated
Indian tribes would be required for compliance
with the Native American Graves Protection
and Repatriation Act (NAGPRA). The combination of scientific studies and consultation
with the tribal representatives reflects the
balanced approach to resolving the case that
characterized the overall approach of the government agencies involved.
Historical Background
From the end of July 1996, when the remains
were discovered until early September, whole
and fragmentary human skeletal material that
eventually proved to be a single, nearly complete, and ancient human skeleton that came to
be called the Kennewick Man were gathered in
shallow water from the bottom of Lake Wallula
in Kennewick, Washington. The collection was
made by James Chatters, a local archaeologist
working for the county coroner. He recorded
some information about the remains and
showed the remains to a few other individuals
who inspected them briefly. Based on these
limited, cursory inspections, many simple facts
were unclear. For example, were these the
remains of one or more than one individual
and what was the age of the remains? Were
these the remains of a Euro-American settler or
a “Native American,” in which case, because
they were found on land administered by the
US Corps of Engineers (CoE), a federal
Kennewick Man Case: Scientific Studies and Legal Issues
agency, NAGPRA would apply. Radiocarbon
testing of a piece of bone from the skeletal
remains resulted in a very early date of about
8400 BP. When the date and other preliminary
interpretations were announced at a press conference in August, the controversy about how
the Kennewick remains should be treated
became more pronounced and more widely
known. Over 350 separate pieces of unarticulated human bones were gathered during several weeks by repeatedly wading in the water
and picking up bones observed on the river
bottom (Nickens 1998; Chatters 2000: Fig. 3).
We now know that the remains eroded from the
river bank near the area where they were found.
These remains were recovered from an
extremely disturbed context, bones were collected, piece-by-piece, from beneath the shallow lake water with only general recording of
their locations and spatial relationships
(Nickens 1998). The archaeological context,
typically so informative concerning behavioral,
chronological, and cultural interpretations, was
lost completely after the remains eroded into
the riverbed. The skeletal remains were handed
over to the CoE in early September 1996. Apart
from brief notes made available in the fall of
1996, no further reporting about the collection
activities and spatial distribution of the Kennewick remains at the discovery site was provided
until 2000 (Chatters 2000). The CoE did not
allow further study of the skeletal remains from
that time until the government team studies that
began in February 1999.
Despite the scanty information that was available at the time, individuals and organizations
took steps to try and resolve the controversy that
quickly developed concerning the proper
treatment of the remains. Claims for repatriation
were made by Indian tribes whose historical traditional territories overlapped the discovery site.
Members of the scientific community called for
full scientific study of the remains. The local CoE
office began procedures to repatriate the remains
in early September to the local tribes who
claimed them. This attempt was challenged in
the federal court in October. In order to have
time to address the legal complaint against
Kennewick Man Case: Scientific Studies and Legal Issues
the CoE, the court ordered the agency to halt its
planned repatriation.
Reviewing the CoE activities during this
period, the federal magistrate ruling on the case
determined that the agency had not used adequate
information to resolve the matter. In June, 1997,
he ordered the CoE to reconsider its decision making and report to the court quarterly on its progress
in resolving the matter. At this point, the CoE and
the Department of the Army (DoA) turned to the
Department of the Interior (DoI), which had expertise in both archaeology and the implementation of
NAGPRA, for assistance. A series of discussions
ensued involving officials from these departments
and the Department of Justice (DoJ), which was
representing the CoE in the case. In March 1998,
the Secretary of the Interior agreed to assist the
Secretary of the Army in resolving the issues
related to the human remains found in Kennewick,
Washington. The Secretary agreed to have experts
at the DoI assist in the case by:
1. determining if the human remains found in the
Columbia
River
near
Kennewick,
Washington, are “Native American” within
the meaning of NAGPRA; and,
2. if these remains are found to be “Native
American”, determine their appropriate disposition under the terms of the statute and its
implementing regulations.
Within the DoI, the Departmental Consulting
Archeologist (DCA) and National Park Service
(NPS) were assigned to develop and carry out
a program to resolve the issues at hand. Although
one of the questions raised by the court was
whether or not NAGPRA applied in this case,
the NPS also undertook, from its earliest involvement, consultation with the Indian tribes that had
come forward to claim the remains when they
were found. Officials from the NPS, as well as
representatives of the CoE and the DoJ, which
was overseeing the legal case, met with tribal
representatives six times between 1998 and
2000 to ascertain the tribal perspectives on the
case and to discuss the approach to the scientific
studies, the rationale for such studies, and
the results of the investigations (Table 1). The
consultations all were held in the state of
Washington at locations central to the locations
4265
K
Kennewick Man Case: Scientific Studies and Legal
Issues, Table 1 Consultations with claimant Indian
tribes and scientific examinations and studies
Date
Topic
Location
Consultation Meetings with Tribal Representatives
May 1998 Proposed approach for
Walla Walla
DoI investigation
July 1998
Draft multiphase DoI
Walla Walla
investigation plan
July 1999
Plans for bone sampling Walla Walla
and C14 testing
October
Plans for cultural
Walla Walla
1999
affiliation investigation
Plans for bone sampling Walla Walla
February
for DNA testing
2000
Spokane
July 2000
Cultural affiliation
investigation/
interpretations
Scientific Physical Examinations and Studies
Burke Museum,
Examination,
February
Seattle
documentation,
1999
measurement
September Bone extraction for C14 Burke Museum,
1999
tests—2 samples/split
Seattle
April 2000 Taphonomy
Burke Museum,
investigation;
Seattle
microsampling bone for
aDNA analysis
of the tribes involved. The face-to-face meetings
usually lasted for a day and gave officials of the
agencies involved the opportunity to describe
their plans to resolve various aspects of the case
and listen to the concerns of the tribes. Officials
considered many suggestions of the tribal
representatives to fashion the studies that the
officials believed were necessary to address the
case in ways that were as inoffensive as possible
for the tribal members yet without compromising
the methods and techniques essential for
conducting the necessary historical and scientific
research. Tribal representatives frequently
expressed their frustrations with the process and
the agencies’ positions, but at least the meetings
provided a context for communication.
Consultation with tribes played a major role
in the DoI’s involvement. NAGPRA requires
consultation with tribes that have or may have
a cultural affiliation with the human remains of
objects covered by the law. The statute directs
K
K
4266
that consultations should start soon after any discovery of remains on federal land and should
address issues related to excavation, documentation, analysis, recording, and ultimate deposition
of the remains or objects in question. Compliance
with NAGPRA requires consultation with tribal
representatives, not consent of the tribe, except in
cases where the discovery is on tribal lands.
The Kennewick case presented a situation, not
uncommon when remains that may be subject to
NAGPRA are found accidentally, in which facts
and evidence were needed in order to make determinations of whether NAGPRA applied and if so,
what disposition was appropriate. In such cases,
both scientific and historical investigations
frequently are necessary to establish facts about
the remains and answer basic questions. The
studies necessary must be developed and
conducted in concert with consultations with
representatives of the tribes who were potentially
culturally affiliated with the remains, although, as
noted above, except for discoveries on tribal
lands, the consent of tribe(s) is not a requirement.
To resolve some of the factual matters in the
Kennewick case and answer the interpretive
questions asked by the federal court, the
DCA organized and conducted three physical
scientific examinations of the Kennewick
remains (Table 1), as well as several background
research investigations that did not involve direct
examination of the Kennewick remains. The historical and scientific background research
included anthropology, archaeology, biology,
history, linguistics, and traditional oral histories.
21 nationally and internationally recognized scientists and scholars conducted this variety of
historical and scientific examinations, analyses,
tests, and studies (Table 2; McManamon 2013).
The initial scientific examination and
recording of the Kennewick skeleton, conducted
at the Burke Museum, University of Washington,
in late February 1999, was designed to be
nonintrusive, that is, no physical samples of the
remains were removed. The skeleton was
physically examined, measured, and recorded
using current and standard scientific methods
and techniques. Sediments adhering to the bones
and trapped within bone cavities were examined,
Kennewick Man Case: Scientific Studies and Legal Issues
Kennewick Man Case: Scientific Studies and Legal
Issues, Table 2 DOI/NPS Kennewick Man scientific
investigationsa
Investigations and dates
1. NPS Research Design:
Approach to
Documentation, Analysis,
Interpretation, and
Disposition of Human
Remains Inadvertently
Discovered at Columbia
Point, Kennewick, WA
November–December 1998
2. Physical Examination of
the Kennewick Remains
February 1999
3. C14 Dating of Kennewick
Remains
September–November 1999
4. Cultural Affiliation
Report
November 1999–February
2000
5. Physical Examination of
Kennewick Remains;
Analysis of Organic Content
of Bone Samples; Sample
Selection for Ancient DNA
Analysis
April, 2000
6. Tests of Bone Samples for
Ancient DNA
June–September 2000
Scientists and institutionsb
Dr. Francis P.
McManamon; Peer reviews
by: Dr. Bruce Smith,
Smithsonian Institution and
Dr. Clark Larsen,
University of North
Carolina
Dr. John Fagan,
Archaeological
Investigations Northwest,
Portland; Dr. Gary
Huckleberry, Washington
State University; Dr. Joseph
Powell, University of New
Mexico; Dr. Jerome Rose,
University of Arkansas;
and, Dr. Julie Stein,
University of Washington
Dr. Douglas Donahue,
University of Arizona, NSF
Radiocarbon Lab; Mr.
Darden Hood, Beta
Analytical Laboratory; and,
Dr. R. E. Taylor, University
of California, Riverside
Dr. Kenneth Ames, Portland
State University; Dr. Daniel
Boxberger, Eastern
Washington University;
Dr. Steven Hackenberger,
Central Washington
University; and, Dr. Eugene
Hunn, University of
Washington
Dr. Clark Larsen,
University of North
Carolina; Dr. Joseph
Powell, University of New
Mexico; Dr. Phillip Walker,
University of California,
Santa Barbara; Dr. David
Glenn Smith, University of
California, Davis; and, Dr.
R. E. Taylor, University of
California, Riverside
Dr. Frederica Kaestle, Yale
University; Dr. Andrew
Merriwether, University of
Michigan; and, Dr. David
Glenn Smith, University of
California, Davis
(continued)
Kennewick Man Case: Scientific Studies and Legal Issues
Kennewick Man Case: Scientific Studies and Legal
Issues, Table 2 (continued)
Investigations and dates
7. Potential for DNA
Testing
December 1999
Scientists and institutionsb
Dr. Connie Kolmon,
University of Florida and
Dr. Noreen Tuross,
Smithsonian Institution
a
Copies of reports of all of these investigations can be
found in McManamon (2013) and accessed in tDAR (the
Digital Archaeological Record; tDAR PROJECT ID 6325)
b
Individuals are listed with the professional affiliations
they had when the investigations were conducted in
1999–2000. Dr. Phillip Walker is deceased
described, and analyzed for similarity with the
soil sediments in the vicinity of the discovery of
the skeletal remains. The stone projectile point
embedded in the skeleton’s pelvis was described
and analyzed.
The physical anthropological examination by
Powell and Rose (see the chapter by Powell and
Rose in Report on the Non-Destructive Examination… in McManamon 2013) indicates that the
Kennewick skeleton represents a male who died
between 45 and 50 years of age. He was about 50
900 tall and well muscled indicating a life of rigorous physical activity. His teeth have extremely
worn surfaces, but no caries. Evidence of arthritis
is minor and his joints were in excellent shape for
a man of his age and activity. Early in his life,
probably when he was still a teenager, he was
involved in an accident or conflict in which
a projectile point became embedded in the right
iliac blade of his pelvis. His bones indicate that he
recovered completely from this wound without
any infection or disability and lived for many
years afterwards. Like other ancient American
skeletons, the Kennewick remains exhibit
morphological features not found in modern
populations. For all craniometric dimensions
examined, the Kennewick remains do not
resemble any modern populations. Powell and
Rose noted that this is not unexpected given that
the Kennewick remains date over 8,000 years
earlier than the modern samples used for most
of the comparative analyses. The Kennewick
cranial measurements were most similar to
populations from the South Pacific, Polynesia,
and the Ainu of northern Japan, a pattern
4267
K
observed for other crania with such very old
dates from North and South America. This
similarity does not mean that the Kennewick
Man is an ancient Polynesian voyager who
made his way up the Columbia River. Rather,
the differences in cranial morphology observed
probably reflects the complex events and different migrations of human populations into North
America from 20,000 BP onwards and the long
ancient history of interaction among populations
in the region since the original colonization of the
continent (e.g., see Brace et al. 2001; Schurr
2004; Dillehay 2009).
The noninvasive examination included
the removal, description, and analysis of soil
sediments from the skeletal remains. Our original
hope in using the sediments was that enough
organic material from the original burial context
of the remains could be obtained from the sediment adhering to the skeleton for a radiocarbon
date to be made on it. However, during analysis it
could not be determined with sufficient reliability
that the sediments were not from the river or
that they were not older sediments into which
the Kennewick remains had been buried (see
Huckleberry and Stein chapter in Report on the
Non-Destructive Examination… in McManamon
2013). Both possibilities created contextual
problems that made radiocarbon dating of the
sediment an unreliable proxy for the age of the
skeletal remains.
The 1999 investigation of the Kennewick
remains included a careful examination of the
lithic object lodged in right pelvic bone. The
object, which probably is a projectile point, was
examined, documented, and analyzed in place.
CT scans were essential to this part of the investigation. The descriptive information could not
have been determined in any other nondestructive
manner. They revealed that the object is at least
5.6 cm long and 2 cm wide at widest end, tapering
to 3 mm wide at narrowest end. The object has
two convex faces with a wide, rounded base and
a narrow tapering tip. There is no evidence of
notches or stem. The exposed portion of the
object, around the middle, is 6–5.5 mm thick.
Based upon comparative analysis with other
specimens in collections at the Burke Museum
K
K
4268
and the Oregon State Museum, Fagan infers that
the size, shape, and raw material give the
object the appearance of a Cascade projectile
point. However, these characteristics are not
exclusive to Cascade points (see Fagan chapter
in Report on the Non-Destructive Examination…
in McManamon 2013). The possibility that this
object is a Cascade point is particularly interesting because archaeological sites containing such
points are common throughout the Pacific Northwest. These site components often are associated
with deposits of volcanic ash that originated during the eruption of Mt. Mazama approximately
7,600 years ago.
The 1999 physical examination provided the
basic description and detailed documentation of
the remains that is required by the Archaeological
Resources Protection Act (ARPA), NAGPRA,
and other resource management and protection
laws and regulations. The characteristics of the
skeleton, the nature of the sediments embedded in
and on the bones, and the attributes of the stone
artifact in the pelvic bone all suggested an
individual living a life way consistent with an
8,000 year date.
The information derived from the noninvasive
studies, however, was not adequate to determine
whether or not the remains fit the definition of
“Native American” for purposes of NAGRPA, as
understood by the DoI officials at the time.
Therefore, in order to make a reasonable decision
about the age of the skeleton, which was
considered at the time an essential aspect of
making the “Native American” determination,
the DoI officials decided it was necessary to conduct additional tests, specifically radiocarbon
dating of small samples of bone from the remains.
Following review and consideration of the
results of the February examination, it was
decided that two bone samples would be
extracted from the Kennewick remains for
radiocarbon dating. In September, bone samples
were taken and sent to several radiocarbon dating labs to check and confirm the ancient date
for the remains. Four C14 dates were obtained
from these samples. The samples were
processed and dated by Beta Analytical,
Kennewick Man Case: Scientific Studies and Legal Issues
Inc. (BA), of Miami, Florida, the Radiocarbon
Laboratory of the University of California,
Riverside (UCR), and the NSF-Arizona AMS
Facility of the University of Arizona. Two of
the four new dates were in substantial
conformance with the initial radiocarbon date
of the portion of the metacarpal dated by UCR
in 1996. All the carbon samples showed very
low carbon content which slowed the processing
of the samples and extended the time required to
interpret the results.
The BA date (Beta-133993) gave a conventional radiocarbon age of 8410 +/ 40 BP. The
equivalent calibrated radiocarbon age (using
the two sigma, 95 % probability) in years BP
is cal BP 9510 to 9405 and cal BP 9345 to 9320.
The bone sample used for this date was approximately half of the right metatarsal, one of the
load-bearing bones of the foot. The UCR lab
processed and dated two of the Kennewick bone
samples. Like the BA sample, both of these were
very low in carbon content. Due to the low carbon
content and the lack of clear collagen-like characteristics of the extracted carbon, the dates were
reported as “the apparent C14 ages” for each
sample. One of the samples was dated as 8130
+/ 40 BP (UCR-3806/CAMS-60684), slightly
different from the BA date, but not inconsistent
with it. These two samples, in fact, are from the
same bone, the right first metatarsal. Both of
these dates (Beta-133993) and (UCR-3806/
CAMS-60684) are consistent with the earlier
C14 date (from the 1996 test) obtained from
a portion of the 5th left metacarpal. The BA
date, in fact, is almost identical to the first C14
date. Much more about the radiocarbon dating is
available (see Memorandum: Determination that
the Kennewick Skeletal Remains are “Native
American”… in McManamon 2013).
The C14 chronological information added to
other information about the remains that
supported the determination that the Kennewick
skeletal remains should be considered “Native
American” as defined by NAGPRA. All the
dates obtained from the Kennewick Man samples
predate 6000 BP and are clearly pre-Columbian.
Two of the dates match closely the C14 date
Kennewick Man Case: Scientific Studies and Legal Issues
obtained in 1996 on another bone fragment
believed to be from the skeleton. This chronological information, along with the results of the
earlier documentation, examination, and analysis
of the remains themselves, led the DoI to
conclude that, for the purposes of NAGPRA, the
Kennewick remains should be considered as
“Native American,” thus subject to the provisions
and procedures of the law.
With this initial determination made, the
government team next had to resolve the question
of whether or not the Kennewick remains could
be “culturally affiliated” with any of the Indian
tribes who were claiming the skeleton as their
ancestor. The DCA organized and coordinated
the preparation of a series of scholarly
reports by experts summarizing archaeological,
biological, historical, linguistic, and traditional
information that could be used for determining
the cultural affiliation of the Kennewick remains
(see Cultural Affilation Report Kennewick
Man… in McManamon 2013). In April 2000,
as part of the effort to determine the cultural
affiliation of the Kennewick remains, an additional physical examination of the remains
was conducted and samples were taken to
conduct tests for the detection of ancient DNA
in the bones. Physical anthropologists Clark
Larson, Joseph Powell, and Phillip Walker
conducted macroscopic and microscopic examinations of the Kennewick skeleton to determine
the suitability of specific skeletal elements for
DNA analysis (see Report on the Skeletal
Taphonomy, Dating, and DNA Testing Results
of the Kennewick Human Remains… in
McManamon 2013).
The 2000 taphonomic examination confirmed
the conclusion of Powell and Rose, based on their
1999 examination that these are the remains of
a single individual who was interred at the site,
not one whose remains decomposed on the
surface of the ground or who was incorporated
into the deposit through some catastrophic
hydrologic event. This conclusion is supported
by the completeness of the skeleton and the
absence of any clear indications of carnivore
scavenging of the remains.
4269
K
Micro-samples were taken from the most
suitable skeletal elements. The samples were
analyzed by ancient DNA laboratories at the
University of California–Davis, the University
of Michigan, and Yale University. Each lab
attempted to isolate and amplify ancient DNA
from the skeleton; however, none of the tests
were able to isolate and examine any ancient
DNA (see Report on the Skeletal Taphonomy,
Dating, and DNA Testing Results of the Kennewick Human Remains… in McManamon 2013).
In September 2000, the Secretary of the
Interior Bruce Babbitt recommended to the
Department of the Army that the Kennewick
remains could be culturally affiliated with the
claimant tribes. His decision was controversial
both within the DoI, where a different interpretation was advocated by some of the officials
involved in the case, and outside of the
department (a copy of Babbitt’s letter and
attachments justifying his recommendation is
in McManamon 2013).
The DoI determination that the Kennewick
remains were culturally affiliated with the claimant tribes was rejected by the US District court in
a decision released in 2002. The judge
commented that the scientific evidence argued
against such a determination and was not adequately taken into account in the Secretary’s
determination. The District court also ruled that
NAGPRA did not pertain to the Kennewick
remains because the available evidence did not
show a clear link between the remains and the
claimant Indian tribes. The DoI and DoA
accepted the first determination of the court, i.e.,
that cultural affiliation between the remains and
the tribes was not supported by a full consideration of the evidence. However, DoI and DoA
appealed the District court ruling that NAGPRA
did not apply to the 9th Circuit Court of Appeals.
The Kennewick Man case, which began in
October 1996, reached its legal conclusion in
February 2004, when a three-judge panel of the
Ninth US Circuit Court of Appeals issued an
opinion supporting the earlier decision of
the District Court in Oregon (Gould 2004). The
Circuit Court decision emphatically agreed with
K
K
4270
the District Court opinion that in order for
NAGPRA to apply to a set of Native American
human remains, the remains must “. . .bear some
relationship to a presently existing tribe, people,
or culture to be considered Native American”
(emphasis in original; Gould 2004: 1596). The
Circuit Court, again in support of the District
Court, stated that the facts about the Kennewick
Man skeleton could not reasonably be construed
to provide such a link to any of the modern tribes
or Indian groups who claim a relationship with
the remains. The Court went on to generalize
from the specifics of the Kennewick case, noting
that the scientific excavation, investigation, and,
study of ancient human remains that are unrelated
to modern American Indians are neither a
target of the law, nor precluded by NAGRPA
(Gould 2004: 1598).
The Circuit Court provided some detail, albeit
brief, about the kind of a relationship that might
serve as a threshold for other situations. In other
words, how much of a relationship and what
kinds of relationships should exist for a set
of remains to pass into the “Native American”
category and thus be subject to NAGPRA. The
opinion notes,
. . .though NAGPRA’s two inquiries have some
commonality in that both focus on the relationship
between human remains and present-day Indians,
the two inquiries differ significantly. The first
inquiry [i.e., asking whether human remains are
Native American] requires a general finding that
[human] remains have a significant relationship to
a presently existing ‘tribe, people, or culture,’
a relationship that goes beyond features common
to all humanity. The second inquiry [i.e., asking
which American Indians or Indian tribe bears the
closest relationship to Native American remains]
requires a more specific finding that [human]
remains are most closely affiliated to specific lineal
descendents or to a specific Indian tribe (Gould
2004: 1599).
Key Issues/Current Debates
Opinions differ on the interpretation of evidence
and the law in the complex and unusual case of
Kennewick Man Case: Scientific Studies and Legal Issues
the Kennewick Man. This case has been
surrounded with controversy from the very
beginning. Whether one agrees or disagrees
with the various decisions and positions as this
case worked its way through the federal court
system, the thoroughness and objectivity of the
government scientific investigations, the expertise of the investigating scientists, and the value
of the information obtained should not be
ignored.
In addition to the analyses and interpretations
about the skeletal remains, the Kennewick case
generated discussion and written opinions
regarding the study and treatment of human
burials and remains from archaeological sites,
the appropriate balance between humanistic,
cultural, and scientific investigation, and the
appropriate interpretations of ARPA and
NAGPRA (e.g., Swedland & Anderson 1999,
2003; Owsley & Jantz 2001; Watkins 2003;
Bruning 2006; Burke et al. 2008).
Future Directions
The Circuit Court reviewed the evidence
collected and used by the government in the
case, more specifically, the conclusions that
the Secretary of the Interior had drawn from the
evidence. The Court found that the Secretary’s
interpretation had inadequate factual support for
the remains being either Native American or
culturally affiliated with the claimant tribes
(Gould 2004: 1603 ff.). The Court noted that the
Secretary overlooked evidence for a lack of
connection or cultural continuity between the
ancient remains and the modern tribes that his
own experts had pointed out. The Secretary relied
upon interpretations of tribal oral history
accounts to reach his decision that the Kennewick
remains were both Native American and
culturally affiliated. The Court recognized the
legitimacy of the investigation of oral histories
as one kind of evidence used to answer the
inquiries that NAGPRA poses. However, in this
case, the Court concluded
Kennewick Man Case: Scientific Studies and Legal Issues
. . .that these accounts are just not specific enough
or reliable enough or relevant enough to show
a significant relationship of the Tribal Claimants
with Kennewick Man. Because oral accounts have
been inevitably changed in context of transmission,
because the traditions include myths that cannot be
considered as if factual histories, because the value
of such accounts is limited by concerns of authenticity, reliability, and accurate, and because the
record as a whole does not show where historical
fact ends and mythic tale begins, we do not think
that the oral traditions. . .were adequate to show the
required significant relationship of the Kennewick
Man’s remains to the Tribal Claimants. (Gould
2004: 1607)
Following the conclusion of the legal case, the
Corps of Engineers worked with the plaintiffs,
whose request to study the Kennewick remains
was approved by the federal court, to develop
a study plan that would be as unobtrusive as
possible to the remains.
Researchers associated with the plaintiffs in
the federal case examined the Kennewick Man
remains in July 2005 and February 2006. Reports
about these examinations and subsequent analysis of the measurements and observations have
not yet been produced and distributed. The most
accessible and detailed descriptions, analyses,
and interpretations of the Kennewick Man
remains and related information can be found in
tDAR (the Digital Archaeological Record) tDAR
Project 6328, The Archaeology of Kennewick
Man (McManamon 2013).
Legislation was proposed by the Senate to
amend NAGPRA to ease the need to demonstrate
clearly that Native American human remains or
objects are affiliated with a current, federally
recognized tribe in order for the remains to be
subject to the law and regulations in 2004 and
2005. The NAGPRA Review Committee annual
report for 2006 endorsed this approach. However,
in the House of Representatives, a bill designed to
focus the intent of NAGPRA on remains for
which clear tribal affiliation could be determined
was introduced in 2006. Neither of these legislative approaches to clarifying appropriate implementation of NAGPRA on this matter moved any
further in Congress.
4271
K
Cross-References
▶ Native American Graves Protection and
Repatriation Act (NAGPRA), USA
▶ Paleoindians
▶ United States: Cultural Heritage Management
References
BRACE, C.L., A.R. NELSON, N. SEGUCHI, H. OE, L. SERING, P.
QIFENG, L. YONGYI & D. TUMEN. 2001. Old World
sources of the first New World human inhabitants: a
comparative craniofacial view. Proceedings of the
National Academy of Sciences (PNAS) 98 (17):
10017-22.
BRUNING, S.B. 2006. Complex legal legacies: the Native
American Graves Protection and Repatriation Act,
scientific study, and Kennewick Man. American
Antiquity 71: 501-21.
BURKE, H., C. SMITH, D. LIPPERT, J. WATKINS &
L. ZIMMERMAN. 2008. Kennewick Man: perspectives
on the Ancient One. Walnut Creek (CA): Left Coast
Press.
CHATTERS, J. C. 2000. The recovery and first analysis of an
early Holocene human skeleton from Kennewick,
Washington. American Antiquity 65(2): 291-316.
DILLEHAY, T.D. 2009. Probing deeper into First American
studies. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences (PNAS) 106 (4): 971-8.
GOULD, R.M. 2004. Opinion, Bonnichsen v. United States,
4 February 2004: 1579 ff. United States Court of
Appeals, Ninth Circuit, San Francisco.
MCMANAMON, F.P. 2013. The archaeology of Kennewick
Man. The digital archaeological record (tDAR) project
ID 6325. Available at: http://core.tdar.org/project/6325
(accessed 2 April 2013).
NICKENS, P.R. 1998. Discovery and recovery of human
remains from Columbia Park, Kennewick, WR, JulySeptember 1996. Environmental and Natural
Resources Division, Expert Witness Unit, U.S Department of Justice. Available at https://core.tdar.org/document/391003 (accessed 13 May 2013). (tDAR ID:
374888), doi:10.6067/XCV8ZF7P9E.
OWSLEY, D.W. & R.L. JANTZ. 2001. Archaeological
politics and public interest in Paleoamerican studies:
lessons from Gordon Creek Woman and Kennewick
Man. American Antiquity 66: 565-575.
SCHURR, T.G. 2004. The peopling of the New World:
perspectives from molecular anthropology. Annual
Review of Anthropology 33: 551-583. doi: 10.1146/
annurev.anthro.33.070203.143932
SWEDLUND, A. & D. ANDERSON. 1999. Gordon Creek
Woman meets Kennewick Man: new interpretations
and protocols regarding the peopling of the Americas.
American Antiquity 64: 569-576.
K
K
4272
- 2003. Gordon Creek Woman meets Spirit Cave Man:
a response to comment by Owsley and Jantz. American
Antiquity 68: 161-167.
WATKINS, J.E. 2003. Beyond the margin: American
Indians, First Nations, and archaeology in North
America. American Antiquity 68: 273-285.
Kent, Susan
Wendy Ashmore
Department of Anthropology, University of
California, Riverside, CA, USA
Basic Biographical Information
Thoroughly
engaged
in
anthropology,
ethnoarchaeology, and social activism, Susan
Kent (1952–2003) was born on 26 June 1952 in
Oakland, California, and passed away on 12 April
2003 while attending the annual Society for
American Archaeology meeting in Milwaukee,
Wisconsin. Educated at the University of Southern Colorado, Pueblo, Colorado (B.S. in Anthropology, 1973), and Washington State University
(M.A., 1975; Ph.D., 1980, both in Anthropology),
she held visiting faculty appointments at the Universities of New Mexico, Iowa State, and Kentucky before joining the faculty at Old Dominion
University, Norfolk, Virginia, in 1986. In 2000,
Old Dominion honored Kent as Eminent Professor of Anthropology.
Major Accomplishments
From the outset of her career, Kent challenged
herself, as well as her colleagues, to think across
disciplinary boundaries and theoretical perspectives and to value the insights such intersections
could produce. Indeed, she sought to communicate with and involve notably diverse groups –
anthropologists and other social scientists, as
well as architects, medical practitioners, people
who set government policies, and multiple publics. For presenting her arguments, she set great
Kent, Susan
store by the power of sound statistical analysis,
necessarily grounded in carefully gathered evidence sets and critically assessed (1984). At the
same time, she appreciated the importance of
qualitative differences within and between cultures and the impact of social, political, and economic circumstances on both observer and
observed. Kent had a pronounced positive impact
in and beyond her field. An edited volume honoring her life and legacy offers a multivocal critical review of her diverse career-long
contributions and continuing influence (Ashmore
et al. 2006).
The research for which she is best known is
ethnoarchaeology, the study of living peoples and
their customs with special attention to the archaeologically observable material traces of these
societies and cultures. Originally treated by
most as a methodological tool to improve the
reliability and richness of archaeological inference, ethnoarchaeology has become much
broader as a field of intellectual and practical
inquiry. In this scientific and interpretive
blossoming, Kent was long a recognized leader.
Initially, her work focused on ethnoarchaeological study of spatial organization,
especially in activity areas. Drawing from
her research on domestic spatial arrangements
in three present-day cultures of New Mexico
(1984), she became a strong advocate for crosscultural and interdisciplinary inquiries and for
developing theory and methods for activity
area studies (1987). These early books remain
critical sources for ongoing research in
ethnoarchaeology and spatial studies. By 1987,
she was already conducting research in the
Kalahari, among the Bajarwa (“bushmen,” San),
laying the interpersonal and scientific foundations for her enduring close involvement with
people and cultures of southern Africa.
Kent viewed her studies of life among the
Bajarwa in Botswana, Navajo, Hispanic, and
Euro-American communities in the western
United States, and with other peoples and cultures, as yielding insights for a broad range of
significant social, medical, anthropological, and
archaeological questions. These include, but are
Kent, Susan
far from restricted to, the social meaning and
implications of domestic spatial organization
(1990); the causes and structure of sedentism
and residential mobility (1989, 1996); the articulation of sedentism, diet, demography, and health
(Stuart-Macadam & Kent 1992); the impetus and
constraint to gender differentiation in distinct
societies, especially in Africa (1998); and
a wide array of topics on social justice (2002).
Prominent among her enduring concerns were
efforts to recognize and rectify inequalities in
health, gender relations (1998), and relations
between hunter-gatherer and farming societies,
especially as these are now further encompassed
in modern nation states (1989, 1996, 2002).
Working directly with hunter-gatherer and
middle-range societies, Kent actively fomented
debate on such critical issues as the autonomy
and subordination of hunter-gatherers today and
the diversity of customs within and between
groups, now and in the past. Egalitarianism and
sedentism are recurring themes in her published
statements. The foregoing concerns are evident
consistently in her numerous articles and book
chapters and more especially in the volumes she
edited, calling on colleagues with varying perspectives to engage cross-culturally the issues she
posed (1989, 1996, 2002). Although not all her
colleagues agreed with her every argument, Kent
was undeniably a key contributor to the research
discourse and dedicated to bringing out the best
models and inference from the collective
research endeavor, especially for benefit of the
people from whom scholars and policy makers
learned.
As Rosen and colleagues note: “She staunchly
believed in the equality of all peoples and in the
dignity of individuals—most especially those
who for decades informed her work and enriched
her life.... [she contended that] anthropologists
should lead the way in informing policy-makers
about the plight of indigenous populations who
might not be granted a voice of their own” (2006:
1). As archaeologist, ethnoarchaeologist, anthropologist, and activist, Susan Kent was an original
thinker and prodigious researcher, beginning new
high points in her productive career when her
4273
K
work came to an abrupt, unforeseen halt. Kent’s
final research project returned her to archaeological fieldwork about Middle-to-Late Stone Age
activity areas and paleoenvironment in South
Africa; a book manuscript on avoiding pitfalls
of incautious statistical inference was under
review; and the new book in progress at her
death was a decade-long review of egalitarianism
and sedentism in Botswana.
Cross-References
▶ Activism and Archaeology
▶ Archaeology and Anthropology
▶ Engendered Archaeologies
▶ Ethnoarchaeology
▶ Ethnoarchaeology: Approaches to Fieldwork
▶ Ethnoarchaeology: Building Frames of
Reference for Research
▶ Floors and Occupation Surface Analysis in
Archaeology
▶ Households and Domesticity: Historical
Archaeology
▶ Hunter-Gatherer Settlement and Mobility
▶ Hunter-Gatherer Subsistence Variation and
Intensification
▶ Hunter-Gatherers, Archaeology of
▶ Southern and East African Middle Stone Age:
Geography and Culture
▶ Spatial Analysis in Field Archaeology
References
ASHMORE, W., M.-A. DOBRES, S.M. NELSON & A. ROSEN.
(ed.)
2006.
Integrating
the
diversity
of
twenty-first-century anthropology: the life and intellectual legacies of Susan Kent (Archaeological Papers of the
American Anthropological Association 16). Arlington
(VA): American Anthropological Association.
KENT, S. 1984. Analyzing activity areas: an ethnoarchaeological study of the use of space. Albuquerque
(NM): University of New Mexico Press.
KENT, S. (ed.) 1987. Method and theory for activity area
research: an ethnoarchaeological approach. New
York: Columbia University Press.
- 1989. Farmers as hunters: the implications of
sedentism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
K
K
4274
- 1990. Domestic architecture and the use of space: an
interdisciplinary cross-cultural study. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press.
- 1996. Cultural diversity among twentieth-century foragers: an African perspective. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
- 1998. Gender in African archaeology. Walnut Creek
(CA): AltaMira Press.
- 2002. Ethnicity, hunter-gatherers, and the “other”:
association or assimilation in Africa. Washington
(DC): Smithsonian Institution Press.
STUART-MACADAM, P. & S. KENT. (ed.) 1992. Diet, demography, and disease: changing perspectives on anemia.
New York: Aldine de Gruyter.
Further Reading
KENT, S. 1986. The influence of sedentism and aggregation
on porotic hyperostosis and anemia: a case study. Man
21: 605-36.
- 1989. And justice for all: the development of political
centralization among newly sedentary foragers.
American Anthropologist 91: 703-12.
- 1990. Kalahari violence in perspective. American
Anthropologist 92: 1015-7.
- 1991. Partitioning space: cross-cultural factors influencing domestic spatial segmentation. Environment and
Behavior 23: 438-73.
- 1992. The current forager controversy: real versus ideal
views of hunter-gatherers. Man 27: 45-70.
- 1995. Does sedentarization promote gender inequality?
A case study from the Kalahari. Journal of the Royal
Anthropological Institute 1: 513-36.
- 1999. The archaeological visibility of storage: delineating storage from trash areas. American Antiquity 64:
79-94.
- 1999. Egalitarianism, equality, and equitable power, in
T.L. Sweely (ed.) Manifesting power: gender and the
interpretation of power in archaeology: 30-48.
London: Routledge.
KENT, S. & D. DUNN. 1993. Etiology of hypoferremia
in a recently sedentary Kalahari village. American
Journal of Tropical Medicine and Hygiene 48:
554-67.
KENT, S. & R.B. LEE. 1992. A hematological study of
Kung Kalahari foragers: an eighteen year comparison,
in P. Stuart-Macadam & S. Kent (ed.) Diet, demography, and disease: changing views of anemia: 173-99.
New York: Aldine de Gruyter.
ROSEN, A., S.M. NELSON, M.-A. DOBRES & W. ASHMORE.
2006. Introduction. Susan Kent: a life and a legacy,
in W. Ashmore, M.-A. Dobres, S.M. Nelson &
A. Rosen (ed.) Integrating the diversity of twentyfirst-century anthropology: the life and intellectual
legacies of Susan Kent (Archaeological Papers of the
American Anthropological Association 16): 1-9.
Arlington (VA): American Anthropological Association. (contains a complete bibliography of Susan
Kent’s writings).
Kewibu, Vincent
Kewibu, Vincent
Matthew Leavesley
James Cook University, School of Arts and
Social Sciences, Cairns, QLD, Australia
Basic Biographical Information
Vincent was born on January 28, 1972, in Didiwa
village in the Rabaraba District of Milne Bay
Province, Papua New Guinea (PNG).
He is the second born son of John and Joyce
Kewibu who are subsistence farmers. His
paternal grandfather (Lawrence Irimoai) died
during WWII while working as a carrier for
the Australian forces primarily between Buna
and Kokoda. He attended Korkoyabagira
Community School before moving to Martyr’s
Memorial High School in Popondetta (Oro
Province).
He finished his Grade 12 exams at Sogeri
National High School in 1991 before entering
undergraduate studies in Education at the University of Papua New Guinea (UPNG) in Port
Moresby. After having completed his first year
at UPNG, he switched across to archaeology and
completed his B.A. in 1995. While studying at
UPNG, he participated in research projects investigating trade and exchange at Woodlark Island
with Simon Bickler and agriculture in the highlands of PNG at Kana with John Muke and Jack
Golson. In 1997, he was awarded a scholarship to
study archaeology at La Trobe University in
Melbourne, Australia.
Major Accomplishments
During his candidature he participated in
a number of research projects including the
survey for European gold rush and contemporary Aboriginal archaeological sites at the
Howqua Hills in Eastern Victoria with Susan
Lawrence and Richard Cosgrove. He also participated in excavations at the Marki Alonia
site in Cyprus run by David Frankel and
Khok Phanom Di, Archaeology of
Jenny Webb. He graduated from La Trobe
University with a B.A. (Honors) in 1999. His
Honors project focused on notions of trade and
exchange as they apply to the archaeological
predicates of the ethnographically recorded
Hiri trade and exchange system that existed on
the Papuan Coast of PNG.
Upon completion of his undergraduate studies, he returned to UPNG to take up a position as
Tutor in Archaeology. During this time, he participated in survey and excavations in the Talasea
region of West New Britain Province, PNG, run
by Robin Torrence (Aust Mus), Peter White (U of
Syd), and Jim Specht (Aust Mus). This project
was broadly focused on prehistoric human adaptations to natural disasters.
In 2001, he was promoted to Lecturer in
Archaeology at UPNG. At this time, his attention
turned to cultural heritage management issues
related to the dissemination of archaeological
research into village-based rural communities.
Between 2001 and 2003, he contributed to three
separate workshops held across the New Guinea
Islands region in Kavieng, Lorengau, and Buka
coordinated by Glenn Summerhayes (Otago).
In 2004, he was awarded another scholarship,
this time to attend the Australian National
University (ANU) in Canberra. His research
focus returned to issues of trade and exchange;
however, this time, his case study was the
Massim region of SE Papua (PNG). In particular,
he focused on establishing an archaeological
connection between the Trobriand Islands and
mainland New Guinea by undertaking investigations on the D’Entrecasteaux Island Group,
specifically, West Fergusson, Dobu, and SE
Goodenough Islands.
Upon his return to UPNG in 2006, he has
participated in various projects. These include
investigations into the paleoenvironment of the
Port Moresby region with Simon Haberle (ANU).
The Port Moresby Region Hilltop Survey Project
based at UPNG, for example, seeks to investigate
when and why populations appear to have used
these apparently less hospitable locations. He
also participated in the ongoing Caution Bay
Project (a collaboration between Monash University and UPNG) that seeks to investigate notions
4275
K
of the Motuan expansion along the Papuan Coast
and subsequent rise of the Hiri trade and
exchange network.
Cross-References
▶ Australia, New Zealand, and Papua New
Guinea: Museums
▶ First Australians: Origins
▶ Mandui, Herman
▶ Mangi, Joseph Tumbe
▶ Oceania: Historical Archaeology
▶ Torrence, Robin
▶ White, J. Peter
▶ World Archaeological Congress (WAC) and
Cultural Heritage Management
Further Reading
KEWIBU, V. 2010. Archaeology and the perspective of the
past in Papua New Guinea, in G. Nicholas (ed.) Being
and becoming Indigenous archaeologists: 156–66.
Walnut Creek: Left Coast Press.
Khok Phanom Di, Archaeology of
Charles F. W. Higham
Department of Anthropology and Archaeology,
University of Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand
Introduction
Khok Phanom Di is a deeply stratified prehistoric
mound located on the eastern margin of the
Bangkok Plain in Thailand. Excavations in
1984–1985 in an area of 100 m2 revealed a stratigraphic sequence 7 m-deep. The cultural buildup
incorporated shell middens, occupation and
industrial remains, and human inhumation
graves. The radiocarbon determinations indicated
that the site was occupied between approximately
2000 and 1500 cal. BCE (Fig. 1).
K
K
4276
Khok Phanom Di,
Archaeology of,
Fig. 1 The calibrated
radiocarbon determinations
and spans based on
charcoal from Khok
Phanom Di, following the
application of an outlier
model which specifies
charcoal and gives an
exponential tail to the data,
saying effectively that it is
more likely to be older than
younger
Khok Phanom Di, Archaeology of
OxCall v4.1.7 Bronk Ramsey (2010); r:5 Atmospheric data from Reimer et al (2009);
End 6
ANU-5482
6
Transition 7/6
7
Transition 8/7
ANU-5483
8
Transition 9/8
9
Transition 10/9
ANU-5492
ANU-5490
ANU-5491
ANU-5488
ANU-5489
ANU-5487
ANU-5486
ANU-5485
ANU-5484
10
Transition 11/10
ANU-5493
11
Start 11
3500
3000
2500
2000
1500
Modelled date (BC)
1000
500
Definition
Key Issues
The second millennium BCE was a most significant period for Southeast Asian prehistory. In 2000
BCE, the area was occupied by hunter-gatherers
whose ancestors had arrived from an African
homeland at least 50,000 years ago. Over the ensuing five centuries, the indigenous hunter-gatherers
interacted with intrusive groups of rice and millet
farmers expanding south from the Yangtze and
Yellow River valleys of China (Rispoli 2008;
Zhang & Hung 2010). In the eleventh century,
the now established farming communities entered
the Bronze Age, and social changes took
a dramatic turn (Higham et al. 2011).
Khok Phanom Di is a key site in illuminating
what happened during the first half of this second
millennium BCE. The unusual survival of
organic remains, linked with the flotation to
recover plant and microfauna, has led to the
reconstruction of a detailed environmental history. The first occupants occupied an estuary
when the sea rose significantly above its present
level. The analyses of the plant remains, forams,
ostracodes, and shellfish are unanimous in
reconstructing a mangrove shore that persisted
through the first three of seven mortuary phases
(Fig. 2) that demarcate the site’s cultural
Khok Phanom Di, Archaeology of
4277
CLUSTER D
10
CLUSTER D
E
CLUSTER C
10
9
9
8
8
7
7
6
6
CLUSTER E
CLUSTER C
K
Shell
5
5
4
4
3
3
CLUSTER F
CLUSTER F
2
E
2
CLUSTER B
CLUSTER B
MP2
CLUSTER A
1
MP3
CLUSTER A
J
I
H
G
F
E
C
D
B
A
J
I
E
G
F
E
D
B
10
9
9
8
8
7
7
6
6
B15
CLUSTER E
5
B16
5
4
B14
4
3
CLUSTER F
1
A
Ash lens
Ash lens
CLUSTER C
C
B43
10
CLUSTER D
H
3
2
E
2
Shell lens
Burnt area
1
MP4
CLUSTER A
J
I
H
G
F
E
B
B18
A
J
I
H
B6
G
F
E
1
MP5
Shell lens
C
D
D
C
B
A
10
B11
9
8
B19
7
6
5
Ash and shell lens
B4
Shell lens
4
B2
B7
B8
B5
3
B9
B13
Shell lens
E
2
Burnt
area
J
I
H
MP6
G
F
E
D
C
B
1
A
Khok Phanom Di, Archaeology of, Fig. 2 The layout of the mortuary phases 2–6 at Khok Phanom Di
sequence (McKenzie 1991; Mason 1996;
Thompson 1996). The tropical estuary is one of
the richest habitats known in terms of
bioproductivity, and during this period, the occupants of the site harvested the fish, crabs, and
shellfish but showed no signs of cultivating plants
or maintaining domestic animals. In a word, they
were coastal hunter-gatherers. However, a few
exotic potsherds were tempered with rice chaff,
which might have come from a domestic plant.
K
K
4278
With mortuary phase 3B, there was a dramatic
change in the environment, involving a sharp rise
in freshwater indicators compatible with a decline
in the sea level. At this juncture, we find that some
women came to the site from a different habitat
(Bentley et al. 2007), while rice harvesting knives
and granite hoes were used. The remains of partially digested food found in the stomach area of
a woman contained domestic rice chaff and freshwater fish scales and bones. This period, which
probably dates to the eighteenth century BCE,
clearly witnessed the establishment of rice cultivation, which persisted into mortuary phase 4.
However, with mortuary phases 5–7, marine conditions returned, and no further harvesting knives
or granite hoes were found.
The rapid accumulation of cultural remains at
the site, which included the deposition of thick
shell middens, has resulted in a remarkable mortuary sequence in which the dead were interred
over the ancestors. This has allowed the reconstruction of about 20 generations over a period of
five centuries, leading in turn to a detailed exposure of social changes over time. The earliest
occupants of Khok Phanom Di buried the dead
in shallow graves, within their middens. A child
was found interred in a fetal, crouched position,
while two men and a woman were placed
extended, on their backs with the head directed
to the east, one accompanied by a handful of shell
beads. Two of the adults and the child exhibited
bone conditions that suggested that they suffered
from a blood disorder that, while shielding the
individual from malaria, caused anemia. This
genetic disorder may well reflect many generations of survival in a malarial environment
(Tayles 1999).
The second mortuary phase reveals a marked
change in the treatment of the dead, for they were
now interred in tight clusters, laid out on
a checkerboard pattern, still with the head to the
east. In some cases, mineralized wood under the
skeleton suggested that they were placed on
a bier, and to add to the increasingly complex
rituals that attended funerals, bodies were sprinkled with red ocher and wrapped in a shroud of
asbestos sheets. Mortuary offerings now included
Khok Phanom Di, Archaeology of
brilliantly polished and decorated pottery vessels.
One man stood out for his lavish ornaments that
included 39,000 shell beads. Cowrie shells were
also found as mortuary offerings, as well as
a rhinoceros tooth and bangles fashioned from
fish vertebrae. The layout of the burial clusters
was complemented by a thick shell midden that
ran between them and even turned at right angles,
as if it had accumulated against a structure of
some sort. This, combined with the presence of
the holes that would once have held the upright
posts of a building, strongly suggests that there
had once been mortuary buildings to contain
the dead.
The study of the bones themselves reveals
a very high proportion of newly born infants.
The adults, many of which continued to exhibit
symptoms of anemia, had well-developed bones
with robust musculature, which Tayles (1999)
has suggested might have been the result of
such activities as paddling canoes, or kneading
and converting clay into pottery vessels.
The third mortuary phase continued in the
established tradition of interment in tight groups
lying over the ancestors, associated with finely
made pottery vessels and shell jewelry. Half of all
graves also continued to contain newly born
infants. However, during the course of this
phase, there were also a series of important
changes seen in the adoption of rice cultivation.
A few dog bones were also found, but no other
domestic animals. The presence of the dog is
significant, for it must have been brought
into Southeast Asia from an exotic source, probably China.
During mortuary phase 4, the freshwater indicators continued, and there was a marked drop in
infant mortality, but four of the five children
encountered had suffered from severe anemia.
Men were physically less robust than their predecessors, and they were increasingly distinguished from women when interred: men were
found with large, fractured ornaments fashioned
from turtle carapaces, whereas women were
accompanied by the anvils and burnishing stones
used to manufacture and decorate pottery vessels.
But with the reversion to marine hunting and
Khok Phanom Di, Archaeology of
Khok Phanom Di, Archaeology of, Fig. 3 Burial 15, of
mortuary phase 5. This woman was interred with
a remarkable amount of shell jewelry including over
120,000 shell beads
gathering during mortuary phase 5, there was
a profound change in the rituals of death. In
place of the traditional groups, we find a single
grave far larger than was necessary to contain the
body of the woman within it (Fig. 3). She had
been interred in upper garments embellished with
over 120,000 shell beads. There were shell discs
on her chest, shell ear ornaments, and a shell
bangle. Her body had been covered in red ocher
and laid under a pyramid of clay cylinders destined to be converted into pottery vessels. Several
completed vessels, each a masterpiece, were laid
beside her, and by her right ankle, there was
a potter’s anvil and a shell containing two wellused burnishing stones. This staggering mortuary
wealth was matched by that associated with an
infant, not yet two years old at death, in an adjacent grave. Again, there were clay cylinders
heaped over the body with thousands of shell
4279
K
beads, a shell bangle, fine pots, but also
a miniature clay anvil placed beside the infant’s
right ankle. It is hard not to identify this woman
as a master potter, particularly given the strong
musculature of her wrists, and the infant as her
daughter, a future potter who suffered
a premature death. Her wealth might well have
been due to her expertise in manufacturing vessels for exchange that brought to the site, exotic
shell from a coralline environment.
Although the absolute amount of wealth fell
back with the ensuing phase 6, rituals were still
intense, for two women and a child were found
buried within a raised mortuary chamber with
clay wall foundations and floor. They wore thousands of shell beads and again, were accompanied by their clay anvils. In front of them,
however, enclosed within a wooden building,
was a row of graves containing men and
women, as well as newly born probable twins,
with much more modest offerings. A lively discussion could be generated from this information,
as to whether this hunter-gatherer society was
now divided into rich and poor social groups.
However, after a handful of scattered burials
representing mortuary phase 7, the sequence
spanning perhaps as many as 20 generations
came to an end.
Current Debates
The interpretation of this site is controversial. In
reviewing alternatives, it is essential to appreciate
that between 12,000 and 5,000 years ago, the sea
level rose dramatically from a base of about
120 m below its present position to rise about
2 m above it. This drowned ancient Sundaland,
inundating an area the size of India. The excavators have concluded that the initial inhabitants
were descended from the coastal hunter-gatherers
who had long been adapted to a marine environment; and through being largely sedentary in
their warm and rich environment, had developed
a sophisticated ceramic industry; and used
polished stone tools to fashion their houses
and sea going craft (Higham & Thosarat 2004).
K
K
4280
This portrayal of Southeast Asian huntergatherers contrasts sharply with the upland
Hoabinhian groups who had for millennia occupied rockshelters, leaving a distinctly poorer material culture. The inhabitants of Khok Phanom Di
were in constant exchange contact with inland
groups. We find marine shell ornaments moving
north and fine stone adzes reaching Khok Phanom
Di. It was during the third phase that such trade
involved some women coming to the site permanently, presumably as marriage partners, from
established Neolithic rice farming sites. Their
descendants displayed in their mortuary rituals,
a remarkable degree of wealth and status
expressed in fine ceramic vessels and shell
jewelry.
On the other hand, the presence of the sophisticated ceramics and polished stone adzes has
encouraged some authorities to suggest that the
inhabitants of Khok Phanom Di were immigrant
rice farmers who, on reaching a coastal habitat
that was not conducive to cultivation, became
hunter-gatherers (Bellwood & Oxenham 2008).
This fails to take into account several key issues.
The first is that the material culture in the earliest
layer at Khok Phanom Di is a mirror image of that
from an earlier coastal settlement of Nong Nor,
located only 22 km to the south, and dated to the
mid third millennium BCE. This is too early to be
associated with intrusive rice farmers. Then the
basal layers at Khok Phanom Di contain no dog
bones, an animal that would surely have been
introduced by early farmers. The people of
Khok Phanom Di suffered from anemia linked
with the gene to inhibit the effects of malaria.
This would, it is thought, have taken centuries to
be adaptive in ancestral coastal hunter-gatherers.
Perhaps the solution to this debate will 1 day be
found in the DNA of those who first settled Khok
Phanom Di, but so far the bones have stubbornly
refused to yield any.
Future Directions
No comparable site to Khok Phanom Di is
known. Only a tiny fraction of the mound has
been excavated. Future research should be
Khok Phanom Di, Archaeology of
directed to finding more settlements along the
raised shoreline of the Gulf of Siam, while opening up by excavation more of Khok Phanom Di to
identify its internal structure and layout.
Cross-References
▶ Complex Hunter-Gatherers
▶ Hunter-Gatherer Subsistence Variation and
Intensification
References
BELLWOOD, P. & M. OXENHAM. 2008. The expansions
of farming societies and the role of the Neolithic
demographic transition, in J.-P. Bocquet-Appel &
O. Bar-Yosef (ed.) The Neolithic demographic transition and its consequences: 13-34. New York; Berlin:
Springer.
BENTLEY, A., N. TAYLES, C.F.W. HIGHAM, C. MACPHERSON
& T.C. ATKINSON. 2007. Shifting gender relations at
Khok Phanom Di, Thailand: isotopic evidence from
the skeletons. Current Anthropology 48: 301-14.
HIGHAM, C.F.W., T.F.G. HIGHAM, K. DOUKA, R. CIARLA,
A. KIJNGAM & F. RISPOLI. 2011. The origins of the
Bronze Age of Southeast Asia. Journal of World
Prehistory 24: 227-74.
HIGHAM, C.F.W. & R. THOSARAT. (ed.) 2004. The excavation of Khok Phanom Di, Volume VII: summary and
conclusions (Report of the Research Committee of the
Society of Antiquaries of London 72) London: The
Society of Antiquaries of London.
MASON, G.M. 1996. The micromolluscs, in C.F.W.
Higham & R. Thosarat (ed.) The excavation of Khok
Phanom Di, a prehistoric site in Central Thailand,
Volume IV: subsistence and environment: the botanical evidence. The biological remains (Part II) (Report
of the Research Committee of the Society of Antiquaries of London LIII): 239-64. London: Society of
Antiquaries of London.
MCKENZIE, K.G. 1991. The ostracodes and forams, in C.F.
W. Higham & R. Bannanurag (ed.) The excavation of
Khok Phanom Di, Volume 2 (Part 1): the biological
remains (Research Report of the Society of Antiquaries of London XLVIII): 139-46. London: Society of
Antiquaries of London.
RISPOLI, F. 2008. The incised and impressed pottery style
of mainland Southeast Asia: following the paths of
Neolithization. East & West 57: 235-304.
TAYLES, NG. 1999. The people (Research Report of the
Society of Antiquaries of London LXI). London: Society of Antiquaries of London.
THOMPSON, G.B. 1996. The excavation of Khok Phanom
Di. A prehistoric site in central Thailand, Volume IV
Kiik-Koba Grotto: Significance for Paleolithic Studies in East Europe and the Former Soviet Union
(Part II) (Report of the Research Committee of the
Society of Antiquaries of London LIII): subsistence
and environment: the botanical evidence. London:
Society of Antiquaries of London.
ZHANG, C. & H.C. HUNG. 2010. The emergence of agriculture in southern China. Antiquity 84: 11-25.
4281
K
niche (Fig. 1) is quite large: 11 m wide, 9 m deep,
and 9 m high and faces southeast.
Key Issues/Current Debates/Future
Directions/Examples
Further Reading
HIGHAM, C.F.W. & R. THOSARAT. (ed.) 1998. The excavation of Nong Norn a prehistoric site in Central Thailand (Otago University Studies in Prehistoric
Anthropology 18). Otago: University of Otago,
Department of Anthropology.
Kiik-Koba Grotto: Significance for
Paleolithic Studies in East Europe
and the Former Soviet Union
Yuri E. Demidenko
Crimean Branch, Institute of Archeology,
National Ukrainian Academy of Sciences,
Simferopol, Crimea, Ukraine
Introduction
Kiik-Koba grotto and its finds, including Neanderthal remains, occupy a special place not only
in the Crimean Paleolithic. Their significance for
Paleolithic studies in East Europe and the former
Soviet Union in general is impossible to exaggerate. Its excavations in the 1920s and subsequent
publication had a significant influence on trends
in Paleolithic archaeology in this part of the Old
World for many years (see Bonch-Osmolowski
1940), due to the scientific rigor of Gleb
A. Bonch-Osmolowski of then Leningrad.
According to Gladilin, his scientific works
“entered into the Golden Fund of Soviet and
World-wide archaeological science and till now
remain exemplary” (Gladilin 1985).
The grotto is situated on the right bank of the
Zuya river 120 m above the river’s modern water
level, in a rocky massif of Jurassic limestone,
within the northern spurs of Dolgorukovskaya
Yaila, part of the first ridge of the Crimean
Mountains in Eastern Crimea, about 25 km east of
Simferopol and 7 km south of Zuya. The grotto’s
Discovery, Excavations, and Stratigraphy
The grotto was discovered by BonchOsmolowski in 1924 but known to local Tatars
as “Kiikin-Kobasy” (Savage’s Cave) or “KiikKoba” (Wild Cave). The latter name was chosen
by Bonch-Osmolowski.
Excavations were carried out in 1924 and
1925, while 1926 was devoted to two trenches
on the slope outside the drip line, where Paleolithic artifacts were rare or absent. During a test
excavation (1.5 m2, see Fig. 1 – sq. 2), two brownish-gray/almost black hearth layers (stratigraphic
layers IV and VI or upper and lower archaeological layers, respectively) with flint artifacts and
animal bones were identified within a sequence
less than 1 m thick. The deposits were mainly
clayey and loamy with a varying number of limestone eboulis. The lower hearth layer was near
bedrock, separated from it only by thin clayey
layer VII. The dark color of hearth layers was
due to multiple overlapping of hearths/fireplaces
from different human occupation events and subsequent ablution and mixture during human activity into dark ashy depositional components. After
the test sondage was dug, the site was spatially
mapped using a 1 1 m2 numerical grid system
(Fig. 1) and several datum points were established
for elevation measurements. Two Neanderthal
burials were discovered in 1924. The 1925 excavations concentrated documentation of the stratigraphic and structural features of the two
archaeological layers over as large an area as
possible. In total an area of 60 m2 was excavated.
Limits of each arcaheological layer within the
grotto were identified, enabling BonchOsmolowski to consider many aspects of human
settlement. The excavations concluded with
sample collection for later laboratory
studies: charcoal and burnt bone fragments and
a sediment column sequence (0.2 m wide and
almost 1 m thick) from square 41. All lithics and
K
K
4282
Kiik-Koba Grotto: Significance for Paleolithic Studies in East Europe and the Former Soviet Union
Kiik-Koba Grotto:
Significance for
Paleolithic Studies in
East Europe and the
Former Soviet Union,
Fig. 1 Kiik-Koba grotto.
Plan and stratigraphy.
(a) Excavation plan
(Modified after BonchOsmolowski 1940: Fig. 10)
1 – limestone blocks in
modern lithological layer I;
2 – limits of lithological
layer II; 3 – the grotto’s drip
line. (b) The grotto’s
longitudinal stratigraphical
profile from northwest to
southeast through the
grotto’s central line
(Modified after BonchOsmolowski 1940: Fig. 11)
1 – Holocene lithological
layer I; 2 – gray limestone
loamy sand with some
“Tardenoisian” finds;
3 – lithological layer III;
4 – lithological layer IV
(upper hearth layer);
5 – lithological layer VI
(lower hearth layer);
6 – clay lenses
a
x2
N
x1
78
79
77
76
35
31
36
S
2m
18a
32 18
11
5
4
37 33 19 12
1925r.
38 34 20 13
40
63
68 72
41
27 23 16
3
10 64
69 73
24
58
59
65
70 74
60
66
71
61
67
39
82
83
84 54
52
7
1
21 14
2
1924r.
26 22 15
25
42 28
43
44
45
17
1925r.
29
30
30a
8
9
62
88
57
1
75
2
1926r.
3
89
87
1926r.
90
1926r.
slope
b
97
96
95
94 93 92
zero line
91
57 30 29 24 23 22 21 20 19 18 18a 76 78 x
1
90
bedrock
1
2
burial pit of the
adult Neandertal
2m
3
4
5
6
animal bones, including the smallest items collected by dry sieving through 1-cm mesh screens,
were transported to Leningrad. Many stratigraphic profiles and sedimentary features were
drawn and photographed. Indeed, the Kiik-Koba
excavation documentation is quite similar to
modern standards, with description cards for
nearly all excavated squares and recording of
stratigraphic and planographic data. This information allowed Bonch-Osmolowski himself,
many of his contemporaries, and later colleagues
to propose various interpretations of different
aspects of the site.
Archaeology and Chronology
Many archaeological and chronological interpretations of the archaeological layers at Kiik-Koba
have been proposed over the more than 80 years
since the site’s first excavations.
Lower Layer
Bonch-Osmolowski (1940) considered the
layer’s assemblage, with almost 13,000 flints,
(Fig. 2) as “an amorphous stage of Pre-Chelleen,”
finding that “the most similar . . . assemblages
appear only far away in the West, in the lower
layers . . . of La Ferrassie, La Micoque and Le
Kiik-Koba Grotto: Significance for Paleolithic Studies in East Europe and the Former Soviet Union
Kiik-Koba Grotto: Significance for Paleolithic
Studies in East Europe and the Former Soviet
Union, Fig. 2 Kiik-Koba, lower archaeological layer.
Flint artifacts. (a) Cores – 1 – 2 – primitive parallel
cores; 3 – discoidal core (Modified after BonchOsmolowski 1940: Table I). (b) Tools – 1–2 – retouched
pieces; 3, 7, 9 – denticulates with Clactonian notches;
4–6 – Tayacian points; 8 – burin + perforator (Modified
after Bonch-Osmolowski 1940: Tables I, VI - IX)
Moustier,” as well as the lower layer at Tabun
Cave in Palestine and “numerous . . . horizons of
alluvial find spots with Pre-Chelleen, Old Clactonian, ‘Tayacien’ and other atypical artifacts”
having “the same absence of definite tool types,
connected to a primitive variety of both the same
massive primitive debitage and rough, denticulated edge retouch.” With respect to dating,
Bonch-Osmolowski first attributed the lower
layer to the “Last Interglacial epoch” (1934) but
then proposed a considerably older position in
“an Interglacial period preceding the Maximum
(Riss) Glacial time” (1940) or even the “beginning of Mindel-Riss” (1940).
4283
K
At the start of the 1950s in Soviet archaeology,
the layer was considered to be Late Acheulian–
Early Mousterian.
Since the late 1960s, Gladilin viewed this
assemblage as a sort of Tayacian-like Denticulated
Micro-Mousterian (Gladilin 1966, 1976, 1985).
Also, given the presence of only Upper Pleistocene animal species, the lower layer was attributed
to the end of Riss/beginning of Riss-Würm
or Riss-Würm/beginning of Würm in the mid1960s. Gladilin (1976) later noted stadial period
sediment and pollen for both lower and upper
layers at Kiik-Koba and proposed two chronological phases for the lower layer – “either . . . Riss II
or . . . an initial phase of Würm I.” Since the early
1970s, the Denticulated Micro-Mousterian industrial attribution became widely accepted among
Paleolithic archaeologists.
It was only in the early 2000s that another
assemblage similar to the Kiik-Koba lower layer
was found in the Crimea: Starosele, level 3 after
the 1990s excavations (Demidenko 2003–2004).
Starosele, level 3, is geochronologically attributed to the Lower Pleniglacial of the Last Glacial
(MIS 4), c. 70,000 BP (Chabai 2004), which also
appears comparable to the pollen data for the
Kiik-Koba lower layer. Such comparisons
between Kiik-Koba and Starosele have opened
new doors for research on this Early Last Glacial
Middle Paleolithic industry type in Crimea.
Upper Layer
Bonch-Osmolowski (1940) compared this assemblage, with c. 4,700 flints (Fig. 3), to the
Micoquian from the eponymous French site and
chronologically attributed it to the end of the
Lower Paleolithic/beginning of Mousterian
(Middle Paleolithic in modern terminology). He
connected it to the “Late Micoquian, . . . very end
of the Acheulian stage on its transition into Mousterian” (Bonch-Osmolowski 1934) or to the “end
of the Acheulian or . . .to the transition from
Acheulian to Mousterian” (Bonch-Osmolowski
1940). In his view, there was a group of similar
Late Acheulian complexes in the Old World
(e.g., La Micoque, upper layer in France,
Okiennik and Nad Galonska in Poland, Koesten
and Klausennische in Germany, Tabun Cave,
K
K
4284
Kiik-Koba Grotto: Significance for Paleolithic Studies in East Europe and the Former Soviet Union
Kiik-Koba Grotto:
Significance for
Paleolithic Studies in
East Europe and the
Former Soviet Union,
Fig. 3 Kiik-Koba, upper
archaeological layer. Flint
artifacts. (a) cores –
1 – discoidal core of
triangular shape;
2 – orthogonal core of
triangular shape;
3 – conventionally parallel
transverse core of
triangular shape/angle
burin; 4 – conventionally
parallel transverse core of
rectangular shape (After
Demidenko et al. 2013). (b)
Tools – 1 – simple convex
sidescraper; 2 – transverse
convex sidescraper; 3 –
transverse convex oblique
sidescraper; 4 – convergent
sidescraper; 5–8 – unifacial
points; 9 – bifacial point;
10 – bifacial sidescraper
(Modified after BonchOsmolowski 1940:
Tables XI – XIV,
XVI – XVII)
layer E in Palestine) with “a combination of
Mousterian unifacial tools and bifacial hand
axes of Late Acheulian type” (BonchOsmolowski 1940). Similar complexes were
also identified by him in the Crimea (Volchiy
grotto, Chokurcha, Adzhi-Koba Cave, lower
layer) and in the Northern Caucasus (Ilskaya).
Initially, Bonch-Osmolowski attributed the
upper layer “to the end of the Last Interglacial
or to the beginning of the Last Glacial” (1934) but
then considered it to be much older – to “a dividing line” between Mindel-Riss and Riss (1940).
In the 1950s, however, Soviet colleagues
attributed the upper layer assemblage to the
Mousterian and even to a sort of Mousterian
with Acheulian Tradition.
Since the mid-1960s, based on lithological,
faunal and pollen data, the geochronology of the
Kiik-Koba, upper layer was discussed in terms of
the Upper Pleistocene: either the beginning of
Würm or end of Riss-Würm/beginning of Würm.
Gladilin first proposed a “Micro-Mousterian
with Acheulian Tradition variant” attribution
(Gladilin 1966) but concluded by arguing for
the “Kiik-Koba culture of Mousterian period in
Crimea” within the “Bifacial Micro-Mousterian
variant” (Gladilin 1976, 1985). This was done on
not only on the basis of clear differences between
Kiik-Koba Grotto: Significance for Paleolithic Studies in East Europe and the Former Soviet Union
the “Bifacial Mousterian in the Russian Plain and
Crimea with sites of Mousterian with Acheulian
Tradition in France” but also a major culture
paradigm shift in Soviet archaeology in the
1970s for understanding all Paleolithic periods
(Gladilin 1976). Based on lithological data,
Gladilin attributed the upper layer to a stadial
period, which is “not older than the first half and
not younger than the second half of Würm I,”
quite congruent with Bonch-Osmolowski’s
(1940) reconstruction of the prehistoric landscape around the site based on fauna species
composition: “a dry grassy steppe with a rather
harsh continental climate.”
The existence of a “Kiik-Koba Mousterian
culture” in Crimea was supported by Yu.G. Kolosov
(see in Demidenko 2004; Demidenko et al. 2013) in
the 1970s and 1980s, after his excavations at
Prolom I in the 1970s and comparison of the
Prolom I material with Bonch-Osmolowski’s and
Gladilin’s data for the Kiik-Koba, upper layer
assemblage. The Kiik-Koba upper layer was attributed by him to the “end of the Early Mousterian, in
geological age close to the end of Early Würm I.”
The cultural paradigm for the Kiik-Koba materials was developed by V.N. Stepanchuk in the
1990s and 2000s (see in Demidenko 2004;
Demidenko et al. 2013). Using the paradigm’s
concept in which each tool was made intentionally, each Neanderthal tribe had its own industrial
tradition, territory, hunting habits, etc.; he
constructed the Kiik-Koba culture with a “distinct
and syncretic tradition” of either a “paraMicoquian or Charentoid para-Micoquian” or an
“atypical Charentian with features of a Micoquian
influence” reflecting a “para-Micoquian KiikKoba industrial tradition” in the 1990s. Chronologically, the Kiik-Koba culture complexes were
placed by him in the 1990s based on the following
Last Glacial interstadial period intermittent
sequence: Brörup (Kiik-Koba grotto, upper
layer) – Moershoofd (Prolom I grotto, lower
layer) – Hengelo (Prolom I grotto, lower layer) –
Denekamp (Buran-Kaya III grotto, level 7: 2),
lasting from c. 100,000 BP to c. 30,000 BP,
about 70,000 years for the Middle Paleolithic.
In the 2000s, he radically changed the culture’s
chronology. After obtaining several new C14
4285
K
dates for Kiik-Koba and Prolom I, the Kiik-Koba
culture chronology became much shorter: the
Stadial preceding the Denekamp interstadial and
the Arcy interstadial (c. 35–28,000 BP),
cultural characteristics remaining unchanged.
Since the mid-1990s a new approach for
understanding Crimean Micoquian Tradition
sites and find complexes, including Kiik-Koba,
upper layer (Chabai et al. 2000; Chabai 2004;
Demidenko 2004), was proposed. The Crimean
Micoquian Tradition includes three traditionally
defined industry types (Ak-Kaya, Kiik-Koba,
Starosele). The industry types have the same primary flaking processes (a combination of radial,
discoidal, multiplatform and parallel reductions
without the Levallois method) and tool types, but
tool type proportions differ by industry. Typological differences are connected to different human
activities taking place at different sites, related to
fauna processing and lithic reduction, as well as
distances to high quality flint outcrops. As a result
of the highest rates for human activities and the
most distant location from flint outcrops, the
Kiik-Koba lithic assemblages feature the highest
indications of reduction with a medium amount
of bifacial tools (c. 15 %), an abundance of points
among the unifacial (c. 40 %) and bifacial
(c. 50 %) tools, a rather low frequency of simple
sidescraper types (c. 20–30 %) among unifacial
tools, as well as mostly small (less than 5 cm
long) bifacial and unifacial tools, which is why
the industry was often attributed to the MicroMousterian.
Complex reanalyses of the 1920s Kiik-Koba,
upper layer lithic assemblage and fauna were
recently realized (Demidenko et al. 2013), clarifying the features of this industry type.
A chronological position has been proposed in
the stadial preceding the Arcy/Denekamp interstadial (Chabai et al. 2000; Chabai 2004;
Demidenko 2004; Demidenko et al. 2013).
Kiik-Koba Grotto: Neanderthal Burials
The first burial of a child (Bonch-Osmolowski
1940) was found “in sq. 13, in 30 cm distance to
the North from northern corner of another grave
pit, which is from head of the adult human.” The
5–8-month-old child “was lying in a so-called
K
K
4286
Kiik-Koba Grotto: Significance for Paleolithic Studies in East Europe and the Former Soviet Union
Kiik-Koba Grotto:
Significance for
Paleolithic Studies in
East Europe and the
Former Soviet Union,
Fig. 4 Kiik-Koba.
Neanderthal burials.
(a) Human burial plans
where shaded skeleton
parts do indicate the ones
found during the 1920s
excavations (Modified after
Smirnov 1991: Fig. 57;
Chabai 2004: Fig. V-4).
(b) First host/economic pit
in sq. 21 and 25 of upper
archaeological layer that
considerably destroyed the
lower layer’s adult human
burial (Modified after
Bonch-Osmolowski 1940:
Fig. 33b)
N
13
a
34
20
14
21
25
b
A
21
25
5
zero line
I
III
V
IV
0
uterine position, at left side, almost at very bedrock. . . . The skeleton was positioned in a lower
portion of VI layer being 15 cm thick at this place.
Above, being unclearly separated from it,
a so-called inter-hearth layer (Yu. D. –lithological
layer V) is not present here, was distributed upper
hearth layer, also c. 15 cm thick” (Fig. 4a). The
child’s “bone preservation is very bad.” It was
possible “to extract only part of skeleton bones,
although most of them were in a defective condition” and “any skull and even teeth were absolutely missing.” The grave pit was not traced
during excavations. At the same time, the Pleistocene age was definitely established for the skeleton, taking into consideration “non disturbance of
all lithological layers above the upper hearth layer
and fossilization degree for the child bones.”
1m
But because “in this place the inter-hearth layer
was absent and the upper cultural layer was
directly resting on the lower cultural layer, to
define stratigraphically the belonging of the child
skeleton to one or another layer was not possible.”
Thus, the layer to which the child burial belonged
remained an open question for BonchOsmolowski. In the 1980s, Yu.A. Smirnov, using
Bonch-Osmolowski’s unpublished field notes,
reconstructed the stratigraphy of sq. 13 and 14 in
detail, showing that the child burial “was done
during the existence of IV upper hearth layer and
already after deposition of about half of its thickness” and that it was dug into the underlying lower
archaeological layer – “in a clay, . . . in one of sublevels of lithological layer VII” (Smirnov 1991).
No indisputable grave goods were identified with
Kiik-Koba Grotto: Significance for Paleolithic Studies in East Europe and the Former Soviet Union
the burial, although some unassociated lower layer
flints were found when the grave was dug. The
Neanderthal morphology for the child skeleton
has established (Yakimov & Kharitonov 1979;
Trinkaus 2008). As a result, Neanderthals appear
to be the makers of the Kiik-Koba industry type of
Crimean Micoquian Tradition.
More well-known Kiik-Koba hominin
remains were found in another burial, also Neanderthal, but an adult 40–45 years old (Yakimov &
Kharitonov 1979). Unlike the child burial, the
adult burial had clearer stratigraphic and spatial
features (Bonch-Osmolowski 1940). Although
the grave pit was damaged for c. two thirds of
its area by a host/economic pit, it had clear ovoid
configuration with northeastern–southwestern
orientation and size: 2.10 m long, 0.80 m wide,
and 0.45 m deep (Fig. 4a–b). The pit was not only
stratigraphically related to lower archaeological
layer but it was also “cut into the grotto’s bedrock,” where it was “partially deposited both in
a solid limestone and clay pockets.” Taking the
bone leg position, the human body was placed into
the grave “on the right side with slightly bended
legs” and by its head to northwest (Fig. 4a). The
main problem was the burial’s stratigraphy relation to either upper or lower archaeological layer’s
human occupation. The difficulty was caused by
the pit, destroyed much of the grave. Initially,
Bonch-Osmolowski (1940) was sure that the
burial was made by lower layer humans – “the
seemingly clear covering by lower hearth layer
of human bones in not disturbed grave pit’s part,
that has been authentically stated by photo pictures, alongside with common find characteristics,
did not leave no doubts that the burial was realized
by lower hearth layer people” (see Fig. 4b). But
then in the same 1940 book, Bonch-Osmolowski
changed his opinion connecting the adult burial to
upper layer humans. “Indeed, it very hardly agrees
with a common conception on a historical development of Old Paleolithic Man in combination
with such the primitive material culture and such
the perfect burial type. The burial seems to be
more appropriate for upper hearth layer humans.”
Moreover, in doing so, Bonch-Osmolowski (1941)
also suggested that Kiik-Koba child burial also
belongs to upper layer because of “general
4287
K
considerations on a simultaneous burial probability for mother and child” close one to another at
Kiik-Koba grotto. All these Bonch-Osmolowski’s
contradictory notes and hypotheses were in details
analyzed by V.N. Gladilin. He certainly concluded
that the initial Bonch-Osmolowski’s opinion was
correct and the adult burial belongs to human
occupation of lower layer (Gladilin 1979).
So, now it is almost universally accepted
among the ex-USSR archaeologists that the
adult burial is related to lower layer and the
child burial is associated with upper archaeological layer at Kiik-Koba grotto. And again, all the
1970s and 1980s new analyses on the Kiik-Koba
human burials were only possible thanks to the
detailed published and unpublished BonchOsmolowski’s field observations.
References
BONCH-OSMOLOWSKI, G.A. 1934. The results of the investigations in the Crimean Paleolithic. The Proceedings
of the Second International Congress of the Association for the Quaternary Investigations in Europe 5:
114–83 (in Russian).
- 1940. Paleolithic of Crimea, Part 1: Grotto Kiik-Koba.
Moscow (in Russian).
- 1941. Paleolithic of Crimea, Part 2: The hand of the fossil
man from Kiik-Koba Grotto. Moscow (in Russian).
CHABAI, V.P. 2004. The Middle Paleolithic of Crimea:
stratigraphy, chronology, typological variability &
Eastern European context. Simferopol: Shlyakh
(in Russian).
CHABAI, V.P., Y.E. DEMIDENKO & A.I. YEVTUSHENKO. 2000.
Paleolithic of the Crimea: methods of investigations
and conceptual approaches. Simferopol; Kiev: (in
Russian).
DEMIDENKO, Y.E. 2003–2004. Problems of epochal and
industrial attribution for Kiik-Koba grotto, lower
layer type complexes in the Crimea. Stratum Plus 1:
271–300 (in Russian).
DEMIDENKO, Y.E. (ed.) 2004. Buran-Kaya III
rock-shelter, layer B - the etalon find complex for
Kiik-Koba type industry of Crimean Micoquian
tradition. Complex analysis of flint artifacts. Kiev;
Simferopol: Shlyakh (in Russian).
DEMIDENKO, Y.E., J. RICHTER & T. UTHMEIER. (ed.) 2013.
Micoquian of Kiik-Koba grotto, lithological layer IV
(Crimea): complex re-analyses of 1920s excavation
materials. Köln: Institut für Ur- und Frühgeschichte
der Universität zu Köln.
GLADILIN, V.N. 1966. The distinct types of stone industries
in the Mousterian of the Russian Plain and Crimea and
K
K
4288
their place in the early Paleolithic of the USSR. Proceedings of the VIIth International Congress of Protoand Prehistorians: 14–18. Moscow (in Russian).
- 1976. The problems of the early Paleolithic of eastern
Europe. Kiev: Naukova Dumka (in Russian).
- 1979. On a cultural-chronological attribution of Neanderthal burials at Kiik-Koba grotto, in Y.G. Kolosov
(ed.) The investigation of Paleolithic in the Crimea:
67–76. Kiev: Naukova Dumka (in Russian).
- 1985. The early Paleolithic. Archeology of the Ukrainian SSR 1: 12–53 (in Russian).
SMIRNOV, Y.A. 1991. Mousterian burials in Eurasia. Moscow: Nauka (in Russian).
TRINKAUS, E. 2008. Kiik-Koba 2 and Neanderthal axillary
border ontogeny. The Anthropological Society of Nippon: 1–6.
YAKIMOV, V.P. & V.M. KHARITONOV. 1979. Towards
Crimean Neanderthals problem, in Y.G. Kolosov
(ed.) The investigation of Paleolithic in the Crimea:
56–66. Kiev: Naukova Dumka (in Russian).
Kim, Nam C.
Nam C. Kim
Department of Anthropology, University of
Wisconsin-Madison, Madison, WI, USA
Basic Biographical Information
Nam C. Kim received a Ph.D. in Anthropology
from the University of Illinois at Chicago, a M.A.
in Political Science from New York University,
and a B.A. in International Relations from the
University of Pennsylvania. Prior to a career in
anthropology, he worked in the private and nonprofit sectors. He is an anthropological archaeologist in the Department of Anthropology at the
University of Wisconsin-Madison.
Major Accomplishments
Much of Dr. Kim’s work has been dedicated to
ancient state formation, social complexity, and
various factors for social change including warfare, trade, and various leadership strategies. He
has performed fieldwork in Belgium (Neolithic
village fortifications of the Linearbandkeramik
culture), the southeastern USA (historic Native
Kim, Nam C.
American Creek site), and Mesoamerica
(postclassic and historic Mayan sites).
Most recently, his research has been geographically focused on East and Southeast Asia,
specifically Vietnam, and he has been conducting
investigations at the site of Co Loa in the Red
River Delta of northern Vietnam. Kim was the
first foreigner allowed to collaborate on excavations at the site, codirecting investigations with
colleagues at the Vietnam Institute of Archaeology of the Vietnam Academy of Social Sciences.
Nam Kim is an honorary member of the Vietnam
Institute of Archaeology.
The Co Loa Middle Wall and Ditch Project
(2007–2008) was the first full-scale, systematic
investigation of the site’s monumental system of
earthen enclosures. The collaborative research at
Co Loa is ongoing and aims to augment an
overall understanding of the site’s emergence as
an early urban center and political capital for
proto-Vietnamese civilization during the Iron
Age. The research has been funded by various
institutions and organizations, including The
Henry Luce Foundation, the American Council
of Learned Societies, the American Philosophical
Society, the National Science Foundation, the
George Franklin Dales Foundation, the University of Illinois at Chicago, and the University of
Wisconsin-Madison.
The investigations at Co Loa have provided
new data that Kim has presented at a variety of
conferences and invited lectures in the USA and
Asia, including the Society for American Archaeology, the Association for Asian Studies, the
Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, and the
Archaeological Institute of America. Research
findings have also been disseminated through
journals such as Antiquity, Journal of Archaeological Research, and Khao Co Hoc. The research will
also be featured in a book currently being written
by Kim on the origins of the ancient state in
Vietnam. Kim is also working with colleagues in
Vietnam’s Conservation Center for the Co Loa and
Hanoi Citadels (also known as the Hanoi Ancient
Wall-Co Loa Vestiges Preservation Center) in
efforts related to cultural heritage management.
Objectives include obtaining UNESCO World
Heritage Site status for Co Loa, as well as the
Kinahan, John
promotion of education, outreach, and global
understanding regarding the site’s history and cultural significance for Vietnam.
Cross-References
▶ Insular Southeast Asia at the Interface of
Continent-Archipelago: Geography and
Chronology
▶ Vietnam’s Archaeological World Heritage Sites
▶ World Heritage List: Criteria, Inscription, and
Representation
▶ World Heritage Objectives and Outcomes
Further Reading
KIM, N.C. & L. KEELEY. 2008. Social violence and war, in
D. Pearsall (ed.) Encyclopedia of archaeology.
San Diego: Elsevier Academic Press.
KIM, N.C. & C. KUSIMBA. 2008. Pathways to social
complexity and state formation in the southern
Zambezian region. African Archaeological Review
25:131-52.
KIM, N.C., V.T. LAI & H.H. TRINH. 2010. Co Loa: an
investigation of Vietnam’s ancient capital. Antiquity
84:1011-27.
SCHWEYER, A-V. 2011. Ancient Vietnam. History, art and
archaeology. Bangkok: River Books.
Kinahan, John
Ndukuyakhe Ndlovu
Department of Anthropology and Archaeology,
University of Pretoria, Hatfield,
Pretoria, South Africa
4289
K
of Namibia until 1996. He is currently Director of
the Namib Desert Archaeological Survey, a
long-term, field-based research project primarily
funded through contract surveys for mining projects. He has published more than 70 articles,
including peer-reviewed papers, chapters in
books, edited volumes, and one book. His research
interests are broad, ranging from post-Pleistocene
hunter-gatherer archaeology to rock art interpretation, nomadic pastoral settlement and land use, as
well as the history of archaeology and the links
between archaeology and related fields such as
human and animal ecology.
Apart from his work in Namibia, John Kinahan
has also carried out field surveys and excavations
in Botswana, Mali, Angola, and Tanzania and
completed a major survey and excavation project
under contract to the Government of Ethiopia, in
the Gilgel Gibe valley in the south of that country.
In addition, he has served as a visiting lecturer at
universities in Australia, Germany, the United
Kingdom, Sweden, and South Africa. He is an
Honorary Research Fellow of the Rock Art
Research Institute in the School of Geography,
Archaeology and Environmental Studies at the
University of the Witwatersrand. He has presented
his research at many regional and international
conferences and has collaborated in a number of
regional projects, serving as country coordinator
in the Swedish Sida-SAREC-funded program
of archaeological cooperation linking nine
African countries with common research
interests in the archaeology of human responses
to environmental change.
Major Accomplishments
Basic Biographical Information
John Kinahan was born in Mutare, Zimbabwe,
but is a resident and citizen of Namibia, where he
and his wife, Jill Kinahan, have worked as archaeologists for more than 30 years. He studied
archaeology at the University of Cape Town
and completed his Ph.D. at the University of the
Witwatersrand in 1989. Kinahan was employed as
Curator of Archaeology at the National Museum
John Kinahan’s early work in the Namib Desert
formed the basis of a revised mid-Holocene to
recent archaeological sequence which challenged
the regional orthodoxy of successive ethnic
migrations, by showing that local transformation
in hunter-gatherer economies provided a better
account of the evidence. He later extended this
research into the archaeology of recent desert
communities and established concrete links
between the rock art and archaeological evidence
K
K
4290
for economic and social change and the archaeological basis for ancestral land ownership claims.
In his more recent involvement with
contract archaeology, Kinahan has developed
practical methods for the assessment of archaeological significance and vulnerability as an empirical basis for sensitivity mapping. He
has developed GIS-based methods of rapid field
survey using the varying desert landscape
associations of archaeological sites. Kinahan
pioneered rural community-based site management in Namibia, laying the basis for financially
self-sustaining rock art tourism. Kinahan served as
consulting archaeologist and principal author of
the nomination dossier for Namibia’s first listed
World Heritage site, Ui-//aes or Twyfelfontein.
King, Thomas F.
- 2005. Late Quaternary human ecology of the Namib
Desert, in M. Smith & P. Hesse (ed.) 23 S: archaeology and environmental history of the southern deserts:
120-31. Canberra: National Museum of Australia.
- 2011. From the beginning: the archaeological evidence, in M. Wallace (ed.) A history of Namibia,
from the beginning to independence: 15-44. London:
David Hurst.
KINAHAN, J. & J. KINAHAN. 2006. Preliminary report on the
late Holocene archaeology of the Awasib-Gorrassis
Basin complex in the southern Namib Desert. Studies
in the African Past 5: 1-14.
King, Thomas F.
Bennie C. Keel
US National Park Service, Washington, DC, USA
Cross-References
Basic Biographical Information
▶ Cultural Heritage Site Damage Assessment
▶ Rock Art Sites: Management and Conservation
▶ UNESCO World Heritage List and
“Imbalanced” Properties: An African
Perspective
Thomas F. King was born October 20, 1942, in
Atlanta, GA, to Theophilus T. (Ted) King and
Helen Fulling King. He grew up in Petaluma,
California, where he graduated from Petaluma
High School. He became interested in archaeology
at a young age. After serving in the United States
Navy (1962–1964), he enrolled in San Francisco
State University, where he received his undergraduate degree in Anthropology (1968). Majoring in
Anthropology at the University of California,
Riverside, he earned his doctorate in 1976. In
addition to pursuing his Ph.D., between 1968 and
1975, Tom oversaw the UCLA Archaeological
Survey and the UC–Riverside Archaeological
Research Unit, and helped found the Society for
California Archaeology. He conducted archaeological research in California’s Sierra Nevada,
the North Coast Range, the Mojave and Colorado
Deserts, and along the Pacific coast, and took part
in political activities, court cases, and administrative actions interpreting newly enacted and developing state and federal environmental and historic
preservation laws. After Governor Ronald Reagan
vetoed legislation to create a California Archaeological Survey, King moved to New York where
he oversaw contract archaeological program for
the New York Archaeological Council (King pers.
comm. 2 May 2011).
Further Reading
KINAHAN, J. 1993. The rise and fall of nomadic pastoralism
in the central Namib Desert, in B. Andah, A. Okpoko, T.
Shaw and P. Sinclair (ed.) Food, metals and towns in the
archaeology of Africa: 372-85. London: Routledge.
- 1995. A new archaeological perspective on nomadic
pastoralist expansion in south-western Africa, in
J.E.G. Sutton (ed.) The growth of farming in Africa
south of the Equator: 211-25. Nairobi: British Institute
in Eastern Africa.
- 1996. The archaeology of social rank among eighteenth
century nomadic pastoralists in southern Namibia.
African Archaeological Review 13(4): 225-45.
- 1999. Towards an archaeology of mimesis and rainmaking in the rock art of Namibia, in P. Ucko & R. Layton
(ed.) The archaeology and anthropology of landscape:
336-57. London: Routledge.
- 2000. Fifteenth century agropastoral responses to a
disequilibrial ecosystem in eastern Botswana, in
G. Barker & D. Gilbertson (ed.) Living on the margins:
the archaeology of drylands: 233-51. London:
Routledge.
- 2001. Pastoral nomads of the Namib Desert: the people
history forgot. Windhoek: Namibia Archaeological
Trust.
King, Thomas F.
He was recruited by the National Park
Service’s (NPS) Division of Interagency
Archeological Service to develop regulations
for the Archaeological and Historic Preservation
Act (Public Law 93-291) in 1975. In 1977, he
was detailed by the NPS to the Trust Territory of
the Pacific Islands to establish historic preservation programs (King 2006). As Consultant in
Archaeology and Historic Preservation to the
High Commissioner, he was instrumental in
building the historic preservation programs of
the emerging island nations of Micronesia.
Partly as a result of his experience in Micronesia, his horizon broadened from archaeological
resources to include concerns with the protection of structures, rural landscapes, neighborhoods, the spiritual places of Indian tribes and
Pacific Island groups, and places that are important for their association with the beliefs and
ways of life of living communities, for which
he and NPS anthropologist Patricia Parker
coined the name “traditional cultural properties”
(Parker & King 1990).
Returning to the states in 1979, he joined the
Advisory Council on Historic Preservation’s
(ACHP) staff as Director of the Office of Cultural
Resource Preservation, for the next 9 years.
Although the National Historic Preservation Act
(NHPA) had been in effect for more than a dozen
years, Federal agencies were still grappling with
provisions of the Act, especially the Section 106
review process overseen by the ACHP. King
oversaw staff efforts to coordinate and provide
guidance to federal agencies in implementing
their Section 106 responsibilities.
After resigning from the ACHP in 1989, he
became and continues to be engaged as
a consultant to Federal, state and local agencies,
Indian tribes, Pacific Island groups, and private
clients providing guidance and training related to
historic preservation. He has also authored,
coauthored, and edited eight textbooks dealing
with historic preservations issues, together with
one trade book (Amelia Earhart’s Shoes, King
et al. 2004), and one work of fiction (Thirteen
Bones, King 2009) based on his work as Senior
Archaeologist with The International Group for
Historic Aircraft Recovery (TIGHAR) is its
4291
K
research into the fate of aviation pioneers Amelia
Earhart and Fred Noonan.
Major Accomplishments
Dr. King’s major contributions consist of his
books and articles (some critical of the bureaucracies and practitioners) that provide direction
and guidance in the art of cultural resource management. See further readings for a selection of
his work.
Cross-References
▶ Cultural Heritage Management: International
Practice and Regional Applications
References
KING, T.F. 2006. How Micronesia changed the U.S. historic preservation program, and the importance of
keeping it from changing back. Micronesian Journal
of the Humanities and Social Sciences 5:1. Available
at: http://marshall.csu.edu.au/MJHSS/.
- 2009. Thirteen bones (Novel). Dog-Ear Press.
KING, T.F., R. JACOBSON, K. BURNS & K. SPADING. 2004.
Amelia Earhart’s shoes, 3rd edn. Walnut Creek (CA):
AltaMira Press.
PARKER, P.L. & T.F. KING. 1990. Guidelines for evaluating
and documenting traditional cultural properties
(National Register Bulletin 38). Washington (DC):
National Register of Historic Places; National Park
Service.
Further Reading
KING, T.F. 1983. Professional responsibility in public
archeology. Annual Review of Anthropology 12:
143-64.
- 1989. Preparing agreement documents. Washington
(DC): Advisory Council on Historic Preservation.
- 2000. Federal projects and historic places: the section
106 process. Walnut Creek (CA): AltaMira Press.
- 2002. Thinking about cultural resource management:
essays from the edge. Walnut Creek (CA): AltaMira
Press.
- 2003a. Places that count: traditional cultural properties
in cultural resource management. Walnut Creek (CA):
AltaMira Press.
- 2003b. Considering the cultural importance of
natural landscapes in NEPA review: the Mushgigagamongsebe example. Environmental Practice 5: 4.
K
K
4292
- 2005a. Doing archaeology: a cultural resource management perspective. Walnut Creek (CA): Left Coast Press.
- 2005b. What are traditional cultural properties? The
Applied Anthropologist 25: 125-30.
- 2006a. TIGHAR and the TBD in Jaluit: an example of
the complexities to be considered in planning submerged historic aircraft recovery. Micronesian Journal of the Humanities and Social Sciences 5:1.
Available at: http://marshall.csu.edu.au/MJHSS/ .
- 2006b. Cultural heritage preservation and the legal system with specific reference to landscapes, in L.R.
Lozny (ed.) Chapter 13: landscapes under pressure:
theory and practice of cultural heritage research and
preservation. New York: Springer.
- 2007. Saving places that matter: a citizens guide to the
National Historic Preservation Act. Walnut Creek
(CA): Left Coast Press.
- 2008. Cultural resource laws and practice: an introductory guide, 3rd edn. Walnut Creek (CA): AltaMiraPress.
- 2009a. Our unprotected heritage: whitewashing
destruction of our natural and cultural environment.
Walnut Creek (CA): Left Coast Press.
- 2009b. Backing into disaster: lessons in cultural resource
management from the ‘Graving Dock’ at Port Angeles.
Journal of Northwest Anthropology 4: 153-61.
- 2010. A listless approach to resource management.
Heritage Management 3: 97-100.
KING, T.F. (ed.) 2011. Companion to cultural resource
management. New York; London: Wiley-Blackwell.
KING, T.F. & R. GILLESPIE. 1999. Archaeology in the
search for Amelia Earhart, in K.L. Felder (ed.) Lessons
from the past: an introductory reader in archaeology.
Mountain View (CA): Mayview Press.
KING, T.F. & P.L. PARKER. 1984. Piseken Nóómw Nóón
Tonaachaw: archeology in the Tonaachaw historic
district, Moen Island, Truk. Saipan: Southern Illinois
University,
Carbondale
and
Micronesian
Archeological Survey.
KING, T.F. & G. WHITE. 2006. The archaeological survey
manual. Walnut Creek (CA): Left Coast Press.
Kirkman, James
Empire including Borneo (as an administrative
officer) and Ceylon (as a tea planter). His plans to
work in Iraq were interrupted by the Second World
War, during which he served as a rear gunner
with the RAF. He was posted to the Middle East
during the war, becoming fluent in Arabic and
afterward worked briefly at the Iraqi embassy in
London, later joining the External Services of the
BBC (Croome 1989; The Times 1989).
Between his stints in Ceylon and Iraq,
Kirkman had worked as a volunteer at the Castle
Dove and later the Maiden Castle excavations
(under Mortimer Wheeler) in the early 1930s.
He also spent three years excavating in
Palestine. This along with his World War II posting kindled an interest in Islamic culture (Croome
1989). He returned to archaeology in 1948 when,
following an inquiry to Louis Leakey, he was
appointed as the Warden of the Gedi National
Park in Kenya. This marked the beginnings of
an archaeological career in East Africa that
spanned 24 years. His work was initially carried
out under the auspices of the national parks
but later was transferred to Kenya Museums
(Anonymous 1990). He retired to Cambridge in
1972 where he continued to publish on the Indian
Ocean World, edited the International Journal of
Nautical Archaeology, and served as board member of the British Institute in Eastern Africa. He
passed away in 1989 at the age of 82 (The Times
1989; Anonymous 1990).
Major Accomplishments
Kirkman, James
Natalie Swanepoel
University of South Africa, Pretoria,
South Africa
Basic Biographical Information
James Spedding Kirkman (OBE, FSA) was born
in 1906. After graduating from Cambridge in
1928, he worked in various outposts of the British
In a research context in which most scholarly
attention was lavished on the Early Stone Age
and human origins, Kirkman can be regarded as
a pioneer of East African archaeology of the later
periods, focusing on the Swahili towns of the
Kenyan coast and later the Portuguese-built Fort
Jesus. Kirkman spent 10 years excavating at Gedi,
mapping the site and establishing a chronology
based on finds such as imported ceramics
(Kirkman 1954). In addition, he worked at a number of other Swahili sites including Kilepwa,
Takwa, Mnarani, and Ungwana (Kirkman 1966).
Klejn, Leo
His monographs contain detailed descriptions of
the excavation layers and the finds, allowing later
researchers to use his notes, even when they disagree with his findings.
In 1958, Kirkman was appointed to oversee the
archaeological investigation and historical conservation of Fort Jesus (a Portuguese fort) when
it was declared a national monument. Thus, he
oversaw its transformation from a colonial-era jail
to a museum and monument. This can be regarded
as a seminal historical archaeological project on
the East African coast. Kirkman worked at the site
for 11 years, publishing Fort Jesus: A Portuguese
Fortress on the East African Coast in 1974.
Today the fort is a popular attraction and
a World Heritage Site.
In addition to producing a number of detailed
archaeological monographs, Kirkman also wrote
a book – Men and Monuments on the East African
Coast (1964) – accessible to members of the
general public.
While some of his findings and interpretations
may be criticized today and it has been shown
that many of the levels and indeed the history of
Islam on the East African coast date to an earlier
time period than he had envisioned, undoubtedly
James Kirkman laid the foundation upon which
successive researchers such as Neville Chittick,
Peter Garlake, and Mark Horton (Anonymous
1990) and a new, younger generation of local
scholars, including Chapurukha Kusimba, have
built. His contribution to East African archaeology was recognized by the Festschrift From
Zinj to Zanzibar: Studies in History, Trade and
Society on the Coast of East Africa (Allen &
Wilson 1982).
Cross-References
▶ East Africa: Museums
▶ Leakey Family
▶ Modern World: Historical Archaeology
▶ Swahili Archaeology
▶ UNESCO World Heritage List and
“Imbalanced” Properties: An African
Perspective
4293
K
References
ALLEN, J. DE V. & T.H. WILSON. (ed.) 1982. From Zinj to
Zanzibar: studies in history, trade and society on the
coast of East Africa. Papers presented in honour of
Dr. James Kirkman (Paideuma 28). Wiesbaden:
Kommissionsverlag.
ANONYMOUS. 1990. James Kirkman 1906-1989. Azania 25:
106-8.
CROOME, A. 1989. Dr James Spedding Kirkman. The International Journal of Nautical Archaeology and Underwater Exploration 18: 189-90.
KIRKMAN, J.S. 1954. The Arab city of Gedi: excavations at
the Great Mosque. Architecture and finds. Oxford:
Oxford University Press.
- 1964. Men and monuments on the East African coast.
New York: Frederick A. Praeger.
- 1966. The Kenya littoral. Current Anthropology 7:
347–8.
- 1974. Fort Jesus: a Portuguese fortress on the East
African coast. Oxford: The Clarendon Press.
THE TIMES. Dr. James Kirkman, Obituary, 3 May 1989.
Further Reading
KIRKMAN, J.S. 1957. Historical archaeology in Kenya,
1948-1956. The Antiquaries Journal 37: 16-29.
- 1963. Gedi: the palace. The Hague: Mouton & Co.
- 1966. Ungwana on the Tana. The Hague: Mouton & Co.
Klejn, Leo
Arkadiusz Marciniak
Institute of Prehistory, University of Poznan,
Poznan, Poland
Basic Biographical Information
Lev Samuilovich Klejn, known as Leo Klejn,
is an internationally acclaimed Russian archaeologist. He was born in 1927 in Vitebsk, Belarus.
Klejn studied philology at the Grodno Pedagogical Institute (1946–1947). He later moved to
Leningrad State University where he
studied archaeology under the supervision of
Mikhail Artamonov and Russian philology and
folklore under Vladimir Popp. Klejn remained
inspired by semiotics, cognition and epistemological concerns, and Russian structuralism,
which significantly contributed to the
K
K
4294
development of his intellectual profile. He graduated in archaeology in 1951. After working as
a librarian and high school teacher and after postgraduate studies (1957–1960), he obtained
a position of Assistant Professor of Archaeology
in Leningrad State University in 1962. He
defended his Ph.D. dissertation The Origin of
the Donets Catacomb Culture in 1968. In 1976
he was promoted to the position of Associate
Professor. In 1981, he was arrested by the KGB,
expelled from the university, deprived of his
academic grade and title, and sentenced to prison
for alleged homosexuality. The sentence was
overruled, but he remained without a position
for ten years. He spent this time taking classes
at Leningrad State University. In 1994 he submitted a new dissertation and was awarded a second
doctorate. In the same year, Klejn helped found
the European University at St. Petersburg
University, teaching there as a Full Professor
until his retirement in 1997. He has been visiting
professor at numerous universities, including
Durham, Berlin, Vienna, Copenhagen, Tromso,
and Washington.
Major Accomplishments
Leo Klejn’s international prominence is
largely due to his contributions to archaeological
theory. His major interests comprised theory,
epistemology, methodology, and typology. He
conceptualizes the nature of archaeology as
a mature discipline with a solid empirical basis
independent from the disciplines of history and
anthropology (Trigger 2006). His program of
theoretical archaeology was long in the making.
Their elements were presented in details in
numerous publications. This innovative and original proposal has emerged in reference to critical
assessment of the existing schools of archaeological thought in the second half of the twentieth
century, including Marxism, historical materialism, processualism, and post-processualism
(Klejn 1977).
Archaeology is arguably a source-studying
discipline applying solid and explicit methodological and interpretive procedures. It has the
Klejn, Leo
form of an applied science akin to criminology.
Theoretical archaeology, as defined by Klejn
(2001), aims to define the algorithm of archaeological research and provide foundations for all
facets of the discipline. It comprises three major
groups of theories. The first group is called intraarchaeological and includes theories of interrelated issues dealing with archaeological material
such as its processing, interpretation, and
extracting historical information from it. This
also includes theories of classification and typology. The second group of theories is called metaarchaeological. These include philosophical,
cognitive, scientific, and logical aspects of
archaeology and its practice. They determine
the subject matter of archaeology, its methodological nature, and the character of facts and
theory. The third group is called paraarchaeological and comprises theories originating from other disciplines like anthropology,
sociology, linguistics, or geography. They make
possible to conceptualize the laws of functioning
the past communities and include such categories
as culture, ethnos, society, migration, and historical process.
According to Klejn, the aim of archaeology is
to restore historical process by applying a set of
coherent, explicit, and well-defined methods and
procedures. This makes it possible to decode
information in material objects and overcome the
break between the past and contemporary culture.
The major element in this project comprises the
archaeological sources. A wide range of sources,
including artifacts, features, or structures, need to
be conceptualized in the form of archaeological
typologies. Hence, Klejn stressed a need of
building typologies and captured a fundamental
difference between classification and typology.
A range of diverse sources is needed to write
a comprehensive account about the past to facilitate a complete history. Klejn also developed the
system of archaeological categories and notions
used in archaeological process and the system of
archaeological reasoning and explanation. The
ultimate aim of Klejn’s project is to generalize
historical process and formulate historical laws
by using different sources. However, the archaeologists’ task to restore historical process is
Klejn, Leo
inevitably compromised by the incompleteness of
archaeological sources.
In seeking the foundations for a bold and independent discipline of archaeology, it is necessary
to grasp circumstances defining the conditions of
its practice. In particular, its constitutive elements comprise the origin and significance of
theory and the character of methodological
frameworks including laws, models, analytical
procedures, axioms, parallels, and analogies.
Klejn reminds us that theory is not chosen freely
but is developed within the general framework
and takes into consideration the nature of archaeological sources. Similarly, the building of
workable typology involves conceptualization
of the foreknowledge.
Klejn (2013) is also interested in history of
archaeology, and archaeological thought both in
Russia and beyond. Soviet archaeology has been
presented not as a monolithic entity but as composed of numerous schools and traditions, all
embedded in Marxism. His other interests comprised works on the Neolithic, Bronze Age, Scythians, Sarmatians, Slavs, and Norsemen. Klejn
worked extensively on the Bronze Age Donets
Catacomb culture. He remains interested in ethnic
issues including the origin of Indo-Europeans,
especially Indo-Aryans, Greeks and Phrygians,
and Slavs. He has also contributed to the debate
of the origin of Russian state in the Middle Ages
and the role of the Vikings in this process. Klejn
was also an active member of numerous field projects in Russia, Ukraine, and Belarus including
Bronze Age sites, Scytho-Sarmatian barrows, and
early medieval towns. Klejn is also an acclaimed
author of numerous philological works including
studies of Homer and Homeric epic, especially
Iliad. His interests in cultural anthropology comprised mainly folklore.
Klejn has published 18 monographs and
more than 500 articles and has edited a few
collections of articles. The most important of
his theoretical works comprise Archaeological
Sources (1978 - Russian), Archaeological
Typology (1982 - English; 1991 - Russian),
Principles of Archaeology (1991 - Russian),
Metaarchaeology (2001 - English), New
Archaeology: Critical Analysis of the Theoretical
4295
K
Direction of Western Archaeology (2009 Russian), and History of Archaeological Thought,
2 vols (2011 - Russian). His newest book
Soviet Archaeology: Trends, Schools, and
History will be published in English in 2013.
Klejn has also written The World Turned Upside
Down (1993 - Russian), a personal account of his
years in prison in the 1980s. A history of his life
was presented in the book It’s Hard to Be
Klejn: Autobiography in Monologues and
Dialogues (2010 - Russian). Three other major
books: A History of Anthropological Ideas
(Russian), Time in Archaeology (Russian), and
Culture and Evolution. Theoretical Studies
(Russian) are in preparation.
Cross-References
▶ Archaeological Record
▶ Archaeological Theory: Paradigm Shift
▶ Archaeology and Anthropology
▶ Histories of the Archaeological Discipline:
Issues to Consider
▶ Medieval Russia (Rus’), Archaeology of
▶ Post-Processual Archaeology
▶ Processualism in Archaeological Theory
References
KLEJN, L. S. 1977. A panorama of theoretical archaeology.
Current Anthropology 18(1): 1–42.
- 1982. Archaeological typology (BAR International
series 153). Oxford: Archaeopress.
- 2001.
Metaarchaeology.
Acta
Archaeologica
72(1): 1-149.
- 2013. Soviet archaeology: trends, schools, history.
Oxford: Oxford University Press.
TRIGGER, B. G. 2006. A history of archaeological
thought, 2nd edn. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press.
Further Reading
IMMONEN, V. 2003. The stratigraphy of a life. An
archaeological dialogue with Leo Klejn. Archaeological Dialogues 10(1): 57–75.
KRISTIANSEN, K. 1993. Exploring the limits. An interview
with Leo Klejn. Journal of European Archaeology 1:
184–94.
TAYLOR, T. 1993. Conversations with Leo Klejn. Current
Anthropology 34(5): 723–35.
K
K
4296
Klithi Site: Excavating a Rockshelter in Northwest Greece
Klithi Site: Excavating a Rockshelter
in Northwest Greece
Nena Galanidou
Department of History and Archaeology,
University of Crete, Rethymno, Greece
Introduction
Klithi is a limestone rockshelter on the right bank
of the River Voı̈domatis in Northwest Greece
(Fig. 1). Between 1983 and 1989, archaeological
excavations here directed by Geoff Bailey
brought to light a sequence of Upper Paleolithic
deposits exhibiting remarkable uniformity in
their artifact and faunal assemblages. Hunter/
gatherer groups of the late glacial period had
used ibex and chamois for food, leather, and
bone artifacts. They had collected flint pebbles
from the nearby river banks to manufacture an
Epigravettian industry dominated by backed
bladelets which were employed in hunting.
Small endscrapers and other tools were employed
in the working of hides and bone. Klithi is a lowdiversity site and now features among other specialized ibex-sites that are typically found at high
altitudes in or near the sort of rugged terrain that
was the habitat of ibex herds.
Key Issues
The project design combined on-site excavation
aimed at producing data with high precision
chronological and spatial resolution, with off-site
work intended to place Klithi within its local (NW
Greece) and regional (SE Europe) geographical
and cultural context. To this end, detailed archaeological survey and paleoenvironmental and
paleogeographic research were conducted in parallel with excavation.
The excavation program sought detailed
insights into patterns of change and variability in
the excavated record, vertically across
stratigraphic layers and horizontally in space.
Prior to excavation, the shelter floor was cleared
Klithi Site: Excavating a Rockshelter in Northwest
Greece, Fig. 1 Klithi rockshelter on the right bank of
the River Voidomatis in Vikos Gorge (Photo courtesy of
Costas Zissis)
of the materials accumulated due to recent herding
activity. It was then mapped on a 1 1 m grid with
an alphanumeric designation and the major topographic features were projected on it (Fig. 2). Each
grid was further subdivided into four quadrants,
50 50 cm each, and for the most part, these
quadrants were excavated in 5 cm spits as the
minimum provenance units to which all finds
are referenced. Beyond this arbitrary threedimensional coordinate system, all excavated
finds were also stratigraphically referenced in
terms of the geological and archaeological
features into a two-tier system: contexts defined
as the smallest units of stratigraphic provenance
identified during excavation on the basis of
lithology, texture, and color and strata, used (at
Klithi) to denote groups of layers combined at
post-excavation stage to represent a site-wide
time unit. Small brushes and shovels were the
main excavation tools (Fig. 3). Horizontal plans
Klithi Site: Excavating a Rockshelter in Northwest Greece
N
B
4297
1983
1985
1988
1984/85
1986
Drill holes
0
m
K
4
G
A
F
J
K
L
M
N
P Q
R
S
T
U
V W
X
Y Z AA BB CC DD EE FF GG HH JJ KK LL MM NN PP QQ RR
Klithi Site: Excavating a Rockshelter in Northwest Greece, Fig. 2 Klithi site plan, showing coverage by
excavation year (Reproduced by permission of the MacDonald Institute for Archaeological Research)
Klithi Site: Excavating
a Rockshelter in
Northwest Greece,
Fig. 3 Excavating at Klithi
with a small brush and
a shovel. The excavator
kneels on wooden plank
and a foam cushion. The
high density of artifacts is
visible in the exposed
surface (Photo courtesy of
Geoff Bailey)
of the deposit featuring specimens larger than 5 cm
were systematically drawn throughout. Excavated
sediments were routinely dry-sieved and watersieved (screened) in the river. Sorting, cataloguing,
and study of artifacts and bones took place in the
open air in the Vikos Gorge, on a river terrace
under the plane trees, a magical spot indeed for
archaeologists to set up their laboratory.
The excavation strategy evolved in the
course of the project. First and foremost,
a deep sounding was opened at the front of the
shelter, reaching a depth of 2.8 m, to preview
the stratigraphy and establish the total time
span of occupation (1983). Excavation later
continued across a horizontal area in order to
examine the spatial distribution of finds and
K
K
4298
features (1984, 1985), following the principles
of French “grands décapages” with detailed
three-dimensional piece plotting of each specimen to its nearest centimeter. This procedure
was eventually abandoned in view of the
extremely high densities of archaeological
material encountered – on average 26,424 lithic
artifacts and 4,472 identified bones per cubic
meter. Subsequent experiments with quadrants
or miniquads (25 25 cm) (1986) were applied
but were still slow, and it was evident that
better scientific design could only come from
knowing the character of the total deposit in
advance. Hollow steel tubes 1 m long and
60 mm diameter were used to sample the
deposit in six boreholes drilled in various parts
of the shelter floor, including both excavated
and unexcavated areas (1986, 1988). The deposits
were relatively loose and unconsolidated scree
sediments, with relatively small clasts and high
proportions of finer sediment. The maximum
depth of scree deposits reached some 7 m in
places, but the dense cultural material was confined to the upper 2 m. These 2 m of anthropogenic
sediment corresponded to a mode of animal and
lithic resource exploitation that remained stable
for 3,500 years.
Refitting of lithic artifacts and quantitative
analyses of spatial patterns were recruited to
establish the spatial integrity of the deposits.
Klithi, like other caves, contained a palimpsest
of cultural material from overlapping occupations, a so-called time-averaged deposit, in
which some redundant patterns of stable site
structure were observed. A single major hearth
area at the back of the shelter represented
a complex stratigraphy of superimposed open
hearths that was in use throughout the span of
human presence on the site (Fig. 4). The repetitive use of the hearth area suggests a longterm familiarity of the Klithi inhabitants with
the site and its physical features. One possible
interpretation of this is that the rockshelter
was in a remote part of the territory of
a single group, which returned to the site periodically, relatively briefly, probably during
late spring or early summer, and re-used the
existing facilities.
Klithi Site: Excavating a Rockshelter in Northwest Greece
Klithi Site: Excavating a Rockshelter in Northwest
Greece, Fig. 4 The hearth area at Klithi with tags marking the superimposed layers corresponding to open
hearths. The strings mark the site grid used for planning
(Photo courtesy of Geoff Bailey)
Future Directions
The expedition was completed in 1997 with the
publication of an integrated two-volume report,
which described the research questions, the
methods adopted, the findings, and their interpretations step by step. Over the course of five field
seasons, excavation at Klithi exposed 51.5 m2,
representing approx. 1/5 of the total floor area
available to the Upper Paleolithic occupants.
The remaining 4/5 now lie intact, awaiting the
archaeologists of the future to return to Klithi
with refined recovery methods and a new set of
questions.
Cross-References
▶ Floors and Occupation Surface Analysis in
Archaeology
▶ Karstic Landscapes: Geoarchaeology
▶ Spatial Analysis in Field Archaeology
▶ Switzerland: Upper Paleolithic Living Floor
Investigations
Further Reading
BAILEY, G. (ed.) 1997. Klithi: Palaeolithic settlement and
Quaternary landscapes in northwest Greece.
Cambridge: McDonald Institute for Archaeological
Research.
Kondo, Yoshiro
BAILEY, G. & N. GALANIDOU. 2009. Caves, palimpsests and
dwellings places: examples from southeast Europe.
World Archaeology 41(2): 215-41.
COURBIN, P. 1987. André Leroi-Gourhan et la technique
des fouilles. Bulletin de la Société PréhistoriqueFrançaise 84(10-12): 328-34.
Kondo, Yoshiro
Koji Mizoguchi
Kyushu University, Fukuoka, Japan
Basic Biographical Information
Yoshiro Kondo left an enduring influence on
Japanese archaeology through his Marxistinspired approach to the study of the Yayoi
(c. eighth/sixth century BCE to third century
CE) and Kofun (meaning “mounded tomb”)
(c. third century to sixth century CE) periods of
Japan. He was born in Tochigi prefecture in 1925.
His academic career started as an Assistant
Professor at Okayama University. He was promoted to full Professor in 1972 and continued to
work at Okayama University until his retirement
in 1990. He passed away in 2009.
Major Accomplishments
One of Yoshiro Kondo’s major accomplishments
in archaeology was the construction of a sophisticated model of social evolution as part of the
emergence of the state in Japan. This model
was based on his analysis of excavations of
settlements, production sites (including salt- and
iron-making sites), cemeteries, and mounded
tombs of the Yayoi and Kofun periods. Some of
Yoshiro Kondo’s most important research draws
upon, albeit tacitly, the Marxist concept of the
“Asiatic mode of production” and builds on the
Japanese Marxist tradition of his predecessors,
such as Akira Misawa (pseudonym of Sei’ichi
Wajima), who had been politically purged
under the militaristic-imperialistic regime before
and during World War II period (see, e.g.,
4299
K
Watabe et al. 1936). Using a Marxist theoretical
approach, Yoshiro Kondo put forward a model
whereby the process of social stratification
culminated in the establishment of an ancient
state through which kin-based communities –
clans and lineages – were transformed but,
importantly, preserved (Kondo 1983). This
model emphasized the importance of mediation
through the communal leader to ease the intraand intercommunal/kin-group tension that arose
from ever-increasing conflicts of interest arising
from the constant development of the forces of
production. Kondo argued that the authority and
power accorded to the leader, who conducted
ancestral-agricultural-communal rituals, functioned to mediate and ease these tensions and to
maintain communal collaboration in the face of
increasing fragmentation due to the growing
autonomy of communal segments. This led to
a situation in which the leader and his/her
immediate kin members came to “float” above
other kin-based communities, with this situation
normalized by the community as a whole through
ritualistic mediation. Kondo’s model resembles
the famous “epigenetic model” of social
evolution put forward by Friedman and
Rowlands (1977) in its explanation of the formation and transformation of the “Asiatic state,” in
particular. However, Kondo’s model provides
a more nuanced and believable explanation of
the prolonged preservation of kin-based communities in the process of social stratification.
In the early 1950s Yoshiro Kondo pioneered
the mass involvement of the general public in
archaeological practice and knowledge production in Japan. This can be characterized as an
early attempt at public archaeology. While the
aim of his excavations was to verify his stratification model, Yoshiro Kondo organized the excavation of the Tsukinowa tumulus so as to involve
the general public in the process of archaeological
knowledge production. The Tsukinowa tumulus
is a round tumulus with a small rectangular terrace attached to the main mound and dates from
the early fifth century CE, situated in the
Yanahara (presently Misaki) township of
Okayama prefecture (Kyodo-kenkyu Tsukinowa
kofun henshu-bu 1960; Kondo 1985). More than
K
K
4300
10,000 volunteers were involved in the excavation that took place in 1953. These were mainly,
but not entirely, from the Yanahara township
and included schoolteachers; primary school,
middle school, and high school students; university students; and Koreans in Japan. Through
these excavations the entirety of the cobblecovered mound was revealed for the first time
in the history of Japanese archaeology. Excavations were undertaken by the main mortuary
facility situated on the top of the mound, comprised of two clay-packed dug-out log coffin
burials and another clay-packed dug-out log coffin burial on the rectangular terrace. The objective of these excavations was clearly stated, thus
to reveal the character of the power of the local
despotic ruler and the mechanism of its development. However, they were also aimed at
encouraging the general public to learn their
local history, think about the origin of
the emperor system, and reflect upon its ideological implications in contemporary politicoeconomic/social situation (Kyodo-kenkyu
Tsukinowa kofun henshu-bu 1960). Together
with the local people, Yoshiro Kondo organized
seminars on this important history.
The Tsukinowa excavations had many
characteristics which can be described as precursors to today’s public archaeology. Evaluation of the achievements of this project
should be undertaken in the light of the politically instigated (communist-leaning) massmovement called Kokumin-teki rekishi-gaku
undo (movement for the establishment of the
history of the Japanese people), which rose as
the post-World War II reformation movement
was reaching its peak.
Deriving from the success of the Tsukinowa
excavation, Kondo also founded Kokogaku
kenkyu-kai (The Society of Archaeological
Studies) in 1954. Its journal was originally called
Watashitachi no kokogaku (“Our Archaeology”)
and featured reports and essays from amateur
enthusiasts as well as professionals and
academics. However, as the post-World War II
reformation
movement
ceased,
postwar
economic difficulties were overcome and rapid
economic development began. The movement
Kondo, Yoshiro
for establishing a community-engaged history of
the Japanese people ceased with disillusionment.
The editorial policy for the journal Watashitachi
no kokogaku changed towards the aim of
transforming the journal into a professional
academic journal, and its name was changed to
Kokogaku-kenkyu (“The Quarterly of Archaeological Studies”) in 1960. Though much
transformed in its outlook, Kokogaku kenkyukai (The Society of Archaeological Studies) still
retains its original spirit of promoting socially
responsible archaeological practice.
Around this time, Kondo’s research increasingly focussed on excavations which sought to
identify the prototype of the Kofun keyhole
tumulus in order to elaborate his model by revealing the process of transition from the Yayoi to the
Kofun period. Through these excavations Kondo
revealed that the Kofun keyhole tumulus
emerged as a consequence of social hierarchization and its ideological-ritualistic mediation.
These excavations no longer involved the
general public.
During the 1980s, Yoshiro Kondo organized
and led a major project that compiled
a compendium of all the known keyhole tumuli
across the archipelago and arranged them into the
ten-phase relative chronology which is accepted
today as a standard chronological framework
of the Kofun period (Kondo 1991 – 2000).
In 1983, Kondo published the seminal work
Zenpo-koen-fun no jidai (“The Age of the
Keyhole Tumulus”), which is one of the finest
and most influential archaeological historiographies ever produced in Japan.
The trajectory of Yoshiro Kondo’s research
career reflects the transformation of post-World
War II Japanese society and archaeology. His
remarkable efforts in public archaeology in the
1950s were ahead of their time and gave way
to a self-conscious professionalization of the
discipline in the 1960s. Kondo’s model of
continuity in kin-based communities as part of
the process of social stratification was the dominant research paradigm in the archaeological study
of social stratification and state formation in Japan
during the 1960s–1980s and remains highly
influential today.
Kondoa Rock Paintings: Traditional Use
Cross-References
4301
K
The Japanese journal Watashitachi no kokogaku, issues
published in the 1950s.
The Japanese journal Kokogaku-kenkyu, issues published
in the early 1960s.
District, located within the Dodoma Region in
Central Tanzania. These sites are found primarily
in granite and gneiss rockshelters. The majority
of these sites have rock paintings, with only two
exceptions having been reported: rock engraving
sites to the west of Kondoa at Usandawe.
Common painted motifs are animals, human,
and various geometric designs. These rock
painting sites do not only contain rock paintings
but also have a rich archaeological record
dating from the Middle Stone Age (MSA) right
up to the Iron Age (Masao 1979; Kessy 2005).
Some of the rockshelters, notably the Mongomi
wa Kolo shelter and its surrounding environments, are also connected to living heritage.
This site and its landscape have been used by
local people, the Warangi and Waasi, for traditional ritual ceremonies (Leakey 1983; Chalcraff
2005; Bwasiri 2011).
Kondoa sites are National Monument under
the Antiquities Act of Tanzania (1964 as
amended 1979). In July 2006, UNESCO declared
the rock paintings of Kondoa as a World Heritage
Site under criteria iii and vi (see Antiquities
Division 2004). This is an acknowledgement of
its international significance, its authentic beauty,
and its living heritage. This entry discusses and
describes four types of researchers who have
worked on the Kondoa rock paintings and
provides a brief speculative discussion on age of
the paintings. The management and cultural
tradition of the sites are also discussed.
Kondoa Rock Paintings:
Traditional Use
Key Issues/Current Debates/Future
Directions/Examples
Emmanuel J. Bwasiri
Antiquities Division, Dar es Salaam, Tanzania
Rock Art Research Institute, GAES,
University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg,
South Africa
Group 1: Amateur Recorders
Amateur recorders have included colonial
administrators and officials who discovered rock
paintings in the course of their duties (Bagshawe
1923; Aitken 1948; Fozzard 1959). Reports from
these amateur recorders were generally descriptive and discussed the location and content of the
paintings. Some reports categorized rock paintings according to style and pigment color to
establish typologies (Aitken 1948; Fozzard
1959). For example, Aitken (1948) found that
▶ Marx, Karl
▶ “Public” and Archaeology
▶ Public Archaeology, The Move Towards
References
FRIEDMAN, J. & M.J. ROWLANDS. 1977. Notes towards an
epigenetic model of the evolution of ‘civilisation’, in
J. Friedman & M.J. Rowlands (ed.) The evolution of
social systems: 201–76. London: Duckworth.
KONDO, Y. 1983. Zenpo-koen-fun no jidai [The age of the
keyhole tumulus]. Tokyo: Iwanami Shoten.
- 1985. Tsukinowa kofun no seiritsu to seikaku [The
background of the construction and the character of
Tsukinowa tumulus], in Nihon-kokogaku kenkyujosetsu [The treatise of the study of Japanese archaeology]. Tokyo: Iwanami-shoten.
- (ed.) 1991–2000. Zenpo-koen-fun shusei [The compendium of the keyhole tumuli]. Tokyo: Yamakawashuppan.
KYODO-KENKYU TSUKINOWA KOFUN HENSHU-BU. (ed.) 1960.
Tsukinowa kofun: Okayama ken Kume gun Yanahara
machi Yuka [Tsukinowa tumulus: Yuka, Yanahara
town, Kume county, Okayama prefecture]. Tsukinowa
Kofun kanko-kai.
WATABE, Y., J. HAYAKAWA, K. IZU & A. MISAWA. 1936.
Nihon rekishi kyotei, Volume 1: Genshi- shakai no hokai
made [The course in Japanese history, Volume 1: To the
collapse of ancient society]. Tokyo: Hakuyosha.
Further Reading
Introduction
There are approximately 1,500 rock painting
sites situated in the semiarid area of Kondoa
K
K
4302
red- and purple-colored figures were older than
any others in all cases of superimposition. These
two colors and associated naturalistic style which
include human, animal, and few geometric
figures were linked to Stone Age people.
A similar observation was made by Leakey
(1936). Both Aitken and Leakey recognized that
the white and black colors were relatively recent.
They suggested the Bantu-language speakers or
Pastoralists were the authors of the rock art in
Kondoa but the specific group responsible for the
rock paintings is unknown.
Group 2: Early Research
The earlier reports were improved and refined
by subsequent studies undertaken by a number
of professional archaeologists (Masao 1979;
M. Leakey 1983; Anati 1986). Mary Leakey is
the one who made Kondoa paintings known
worldwide. She conducted a comprehensive
survey and documented dozens of painting sites
which had never been reported previously.
A total of 186 rock painting sites were surveyed
and recorded, 43 sites were traced, and over 1,600
figures were recorded. In her work, the book
entitled Africa’s Vanishing Art described the
rock painting of Kondoa (see Leakey 1983: 1).
From this later research, a system of categorizing
the paintings according to style and pigment
color was adopted. Scholars in this phase also
considered subject matter, technique application,
and social economic activities (Masao 1979).
The color of the paintings provided the primary
variable by which styles were divided.
They identified phases of rock painting styles
and analyzed the placement of these styles within
the complex superposition sequences found in
many of the larger Kondoa sites.
Masao (1979) produced four chronological
cultural sequences that were based on color,
subject matter, and technique of application.
He defined the kinds of stylized representations
into four distinct categories: “naturalistic,
semi-naturalistic, silhouette, and abstract/
geometric.” Masao’s naturalistic paintings were
the oldest and belong to the indigenous people of
the area (Fig. 1). These represent the work of
ancestors of modern hunter-gatherers of Kondoa
Kondoa Rock Paintings: Traditional Use
District conspicuously Hadza and Sandawe
click speakers (Masao 1979). M. Leakey (1983)
produced nine style bases from 186 sites, while
Anati (1986) identified six styles which were
thought to represent the chorological sequences
and economic activities of the artists. This group
of researchers similarly identified that the fingerpainted black (Fig. 2) and white (Fig. 3) images
are recent and can probably be attributed to
Pastoralists or Bantu-language speakers, while
red motifs are the oldest forms. While providing
more empirical basis, these descriptions and
formal classifications failed to provide a clear
understanding of which ethnic group was
responsible for which traditions within the
Kondoa rock paintings sequence. This created
a major problem for understanding the Kondoa
rock paintings.
Group 3: Ethnographic Approaches
A third group of researchers attempted to establish the meaning of the paintings by considering
the relationship between the paintings and the
ritual beliefs of the indigenous people. The idea
of understanding rock paintings through
ethnography had already been effectively used
in southern Africa to study San rock art (LewisWilliams 1986).
The use of ethnography to interpret rock paintings of Kondoa was initially used by Ten Raa.
Ten Raa (1971) recognized three categories of
rock paintings made by Sandawe, namely, casual,
magic, and sacrificial rock paintings. Casual rock
paintings are made without ritual association but
painted on a particular occasion such as an unsuccessful hunt, when an accident occurred or where
there was sickness in the family. Magic rock
paintings were associated with hunting rituals
and practices before a hunt. In their hunting
rituals, the Sandawe performed rites of inductive
magic with the hunter making an effigy of the
animal he hoped to kill. Sacrificial rock painting
involved sacrifices to clan spirits on hills in clan
property. The sacrifice was performed away from
the residence, mostly at the foot of a large bolder
or overhanging rock. Ten Raa linked some
paintings to the specific Sandawe ritual of simbò
(Ten Raa 1971).
Kondoa Rock Paintings: Traditional Use
4303
K
Kondoa Rock Paintings:
Traditional Use,
Fig. 1 Example of rock art
created by indigenous
people
K
Kondoa Rock Paintings:
Traditional Use,
Fig. 2 Example of rock art
with finger-painted black
images, attributed to
pastoralist or Bantuspeaking people
Lewis-Williams (1986), using Ten Raa’s
writings describes simbó as a spirit control cult.
According to Lewis-Williams, simbó is the ritual
of being a lion. During simbó Lewis-Williams
suggests that simbó dancers are believed to
turn into lions rather than being possessed by
spirits. Simbó dancers fight off evil spirits.
Lewis-Williams, drawing from San trance
dances, suggests that both simbó dancers and
San medicine men attribute the ability to know
things from afar to extra-earthly travel. LewisWilliams’ analysis suggests ways of studying
hunter-gatherer paintings by considering specific
features in the rock painting in relation to the
Sandawe ritual simbó.
Like Lewis-Williams, Imogene Lim (1992)
undertook research on Kondoa rock paintings in
the Usandawe area. Lim attempted to interpret
the rock paintings by combining both the physical
environment and the social context of the site
using “a site-oriented approach to rock art.”
This approach focused on the relationship
between the rock paintings and sites, sites and
the landscape, and the landscape and the
K
4304
Kondoa Rock Paintings: Traditional Use
Kondoa Rock Paintings:
Traditional Use,
Fig. 3 Example of rock art
with finger-painted white
images, attributed to
pastoralist or Bantuspeaking people
community. Lim concentrated on understanding
the Sandawe beliefs and how these beliefs were
linked to the rock paintings. She recognized
that most of the Sandawe sacrifices were held
on the hill; therefore, she considered hills as
important points in a symbolic landscape. From
this observation, Lim suggested that the hill is
the second object in the process of studying
rock paintings, while the belief system is the
first. According to Lim, the meaning and the
potency of a place are produced through ritual
activities (1992).
Lim also participated in a Sandawe traditional
ceremony associated with the birth of twins,
which is known as iyari. The ceremony is
conducted in order to protect both the mother
and her twins from lightning. Combining the
painting analysis, oral traditions and iyari
ceremony gave her confidence to link the
ceremony practices to the production of some of
the rock painting images in the Usandawe area
(Lim 1992). The works of Ten Raa (1971),
Lewis-Williams (1986), and Lim (1992) form
the basis for understanding of the original meaning of the paintings through traditional ritual
practices.
Age of the Paintings
While the issue of authorship and meaning is
not yet resolved, the age of the paintings is also
still a source of speculation. Using stylistic
sequences, subject matter of the paintings, and
history of the groups inhabited in Kondoa, Anati
(1986: 24) suggested that the paintings might date
as far back as 40,000 years ago. The Anati’s
date was not supported by any archaeological
evidence and it was questioned by other
researchers. Mabulla (2005: 20) suggested that
the surviving paintings probably date to between
20,000 and 1,000 years ago. Other researchers
place a maximum age of 10,000 years (Coulson
& Campbell 2001), while Masao (1979: 55, 92)
using archaeological deposits from Kandaga
rock painting site and Mongomi wa Kolo sites
suggested an age range of 3,500 years for early
paintings and 200 years ago for recent paintings.
Although the age of paintings in Kondoa is
still controversial, the oldest known date for
African paintings was calculated from 15 radiocarbon dates, taken from occupation layer in
Apollo 11 cave in southern Namibia. It dated
back at least to 27,000 years (see Wendt 1976).
Another early date, from Matopos in Zimbabwe,
is from a flaked spall of the painted wall in
the Cave of Bees which was incorporated in the
archaeological deposit. Charcoal from the
relevant layer was dated to about 10,500 BP
(Thackeray 1983). The exact age of the paintings
is unlikely to be resolved until direct dating of
exposed parietal paintings is available.
Kondoa Rock Paintings: Traditional Use
Group 4
A fourth group of researchers (including myself)
focus on management of rock painting sites and
associated living heritage. The genesis of this
approach commenced in 2000 when the Antiquities Department of Tanzania asked the World
Heritage Site committee to inscribe the Kondoa
rock paintings onto World Heritage List.
Inscription onto the World Heritage List required
the implementation of various important management measures for Kondoa rock paintings. This
started with a lengthy nomination process where
expert heritage management consultants evaluated
the paintings and associated living heritage (see
Chalcraft 2005). The Chacraft findings showed
some sites (particularly Mongomi wa Kolo) have
living heritage associated with local people. The
living heritage of sites needs protection in addition
to rock paintings (Bwasiri 2011). The process
involved seminars and meetings between the heritage authority and the local associated community. As part of the nomination process, the
Department of Antiquities also constructed a new
Kolo office in 2002, to accommodate the Antiquities staff and to provide a place for interpretative
displays. The Kolo office now has four staff members (including the author) and two trained guides
who are custodians of the Kondoa rock paintings’
World Heritage Sites.
Traditional Use of Some Kondoa Rock
Painting Sites
African archaeological sites including rock art in
precolonial and the early colonial periods were
managed by Africans without any written law.
Many archaeological sites had traditional
custodians who managed the sites through
a series of taboos, rituals, and restrictions. The
traditional custodian was chosen from the clan
which used the site for their activities and rituals.
Custodians decided who had the right to enter
a site. Custodians usually fell under a traditional
authority system made up of headmen and chiefs.
All sections of this system had commitments and
responsibilities for the protection and maintenance of cultural heritage. If a problem occurred,
all levels would be held accountable and action
would be taken. At Kondoa rock paintings
4305
K
particularly Mongomi wa Kolo site and surrounding sites Kolo BII and BIII, there was a complex
system of traditional management made up of
mwenese who is head of the land from the
Warangi and hapaloe head of land from
Waasi (Bwasiri 2011). Apart from traditional
use of the sites, Mongomi wa Kolo and Kolo BII
and BIII are also an interpretation focus for both
school children and tourists.
The three rock painting sites have religious and
spiritual associations with the local communities
from nearby villages such as Waasi and Warangi
(Bwasiri 2011). The Waasi is a Southern Cushitic
group who arrived Kondoa perhaps 2,500 years
ago (Bower 1973) before Warangi, while the
Warangi is a large group of Bantu-language
speaker who arrived in Kondoa about 600 years
ago (Kessy 2005). Both groups interact and have
cooperated and shared rituals such as rainmaking
under their leadership hapaloe and Mwenesi
(Fosbrooke 1958). The Waasi and Warangi continue to use Mongomi wa Kolo rock painting sites
for traditional ritual. The diviners, healers, and
rainmakers use the site and surrounding environment to conjure up visions and communicate with
the spirits. Oral tradition from one of the traditional healers said that she visits the site five times
a month with goats/sheep or chickens for curing
sick people. She is mwenese who practices ceremonies at Mongomi wa Kolo (Fig. 4). Her clients
come from Arusha, Dodoma, Kondoa town, and
the neighboring villages (Bwasiri 2011).
Rainmakers from a nearby village also
practice rituals at Mongomi wa Kolo three times
a year. These rituals are scheduled at the start of
the year (November/December when the first
rains come), a second time to ask the spirit to
bring good rains at the end of February, and
a third, when the cereal crops have matured, to
thank the spirit for giving a good harvest. The rain
ceremony is controlled by the hapaloe. Along
with diviners, healers, and rainmakers, individuals also come to Mongomi wa Kolo for divination. Oral traditions indicate that Mongomi wa
Kolo is more powerful than other spiritual
places in and around Kondoa (Bwasiri 2011).
However, nowadays local people are restricted
by Antiquities staff because some rituals
K
K
4306
Kondoa Rock Paintings: Traditional Use
Kondoa Rock Paintings:
Traditional Use,
Fig. 4 Traditional healer
who practices ceremonies
at Mongomi wa Kolo
(such as splashing water) deteriorate the paintings. Such rituals continue but are by necessity
performed in secret. The current management
system does not facilitate the living heritage,
and local people connected with the art were
excluded from management and decision-making
about these sites (see Bwasiri 2011).
Conclusion
The Kondoa paintings are important because they
retain unique cultural heritage resources both tangible and intangible. The indigenous people
around the area continue to use the site for ritual
practices of rainmaking and healing, and there is
potential for educational and economic values for
the local community and the country as whole.
While the sites are recognized nationally and internationally, there remains the challenge to establish
the painting chronology: authorship and meaning
are still contested. The exclusion of living heritage
and associated peoples into management and decision-making on the sites also is a challenge and
this requires urgent resolution.
Cross-References
▶ Tanzania’s History and Heritage
References
AITKEN, W.G. 1948. Report on a certain sites of archaeological interest in Kondoa Irangi district. M/S, Kondoa
district books. Microfilm, National Archives, Dar es
Salaam, Tanzania
ANATI, E. 1986. The mountain of God: Har Karkom.
New York: Rizzoli.
ANTIQUITIES DIVISION. 2004. Nomination dossier: Kondoa
rock art sites. Dar es Salaam: Antiquities Division.
BAGSHAWE, F. J.1923. Rock paintings Kengeju Bushmen,
Tanganyika Territory. Man 23: 146-7.
BOWER, J.R.F. 1973. Serenora: excavations at a Stone
Bowl site in Serengeti National Park, Tanzania. Azania
8: 71-104.
BWASIRI, E.J. 2011. The implications of the management
of indigenous living heritage. The case study of
Mongomi wa Kolo rock paintings world heritage
sites, central Tanzania. Southern Africa Archaeological Bulletin 194: 129-35.
CHALCRAFT, J. 2005. Varimu Valale: rock art as
world heritage in a ritual landscape of central
Tanzania, in W. James & D.Mills (ed.) The qualities
of time: anthropological approaches: 35-54.
Oxford: Berg.
COULSON, D. & A. CAMPBELL. 2001. African rock art.
New York: Abrams.
FOSBROOKE, H. A. 1958. Blessing the year: a Wasi/Rangi
ceremony. Tanganyika and Records 50: 21-9
FOZZARD, P.M.H. 1959. Some rock paintings in south
and south-west Kondoa-Irangi district, Central
Province. Tanganyika Notes and Records 52:
94-110.
Kono, Toshiyuki
KESSY, E.T. 2005. The relationship between the later Stone
and Iron Age culture of central Tanzania. Unpublished
PhD dissertation, Simon Fraser University.
LEAKEY, L.S.B. 1936. Stone Age Africa. Oxford: Oxford
University Press.
LEAKEY, M. 1983. Africa’s vanishing art. London: Hamish
Hamilton.
LEWIS-WILLIAMS, J.D. 1986. Beyond style and portrait:
a comparison of Tanzania and southern African art,
in R. Vossen & K. Keuthman. (ed.) Contemporary
studies on Khoisan 2: 93-139. Hamburg: Helmut
Buske Verlag.
LIM, I. 1992. A site oriented approach to rock art: a study
from Usandawe, central Tanzania. Unpublished PhD
dissertation, Brown University.
MABULLA, A.Z.P. 2005. The rock art of the Mara region,
Tanzania. Azania 40: 19-41.
MASAO, F.T. 1979. The later Stone Age and the rock
paintings of central Tanzania. Wiesbaden: Franz
Steiner Verlag.
TEN RAA, E. 1971. Dead art and living society: a study of
rock paintings in social context. Mankind 8: 42-58.
THACKERAY, A.I. 1983. Dating the rock art of southern
Africa. South African Archaeological Bulletin 31: 5-11.
WENDET, W.T. 1976. ‘Art mobilier’ from the Apollo 11
cave, South West Africa: Africa’s oldest dated
works of art. South African Archaeological Bulletin
31: 5-11.
Further Reading
CORY, H. 1944. Sukuma twin ceremonies: Mabasa.
Tanganyika Notes and Records 17: 34-43.
WILSON, M. 1954. Nyakyusa ritual and symbolism.
American Anthropologist 56: 288-41.
Kono, Toshiyuki
Toshiyuki Kono
Kyushu University, Fukuoka, Japan
Basic Biographical Information
Toshiyuki Kono is professor of law at Kyushu
University, Japan. He received his LL.B. and
LL.M. from Kyoto University, Japan.
Major Accomplishments
Between 1997 and 1999, Toshiyuki held the position of secretary general of ICLAFI (ICOMOS
4307
K
International Scientific Committee on Legal,
Administrative and Financial Issues) and, since
2010, has been vice president of Japan ICOMOS.
Other positions include are vice president and
titular member of the International Academy of
Comparative Law, chairman of the Committee
for Intellectual Property and Private International
Law, and chairman of the Committee for
Cultural Affairs of the UNESCO National
Commission, Japan.
His main research fields are private international law, international civil litigation, and
heritage law, including international enforcement of intellectual property right and litigation
and economic analysis of conflict of laws.
He also served as a member of an experts
group to draft a Convention for Safeguarding
Intangible Cultural Heritage, and of Japanese
Delegation and Convention for the Protection
and Promotion of the Diversity of Cultural
Expression. He currently serves as a member
of Intergovernmental Committee of the Intangible Heritage Convention to draft its Operational
Directives.
Cross-References
▶ Intellectual Property Issues in Cultural
Heritage (IpinCH) Project
▶ Japan: World Heritage
▶ Legislation in Archaeology: Overview and
Introduction
Further Reading
ANDERSON, J. 2009. Law, knowledge, culture: the production of indigenous knowledge in intellectual property
law. Cheltenham: Edward Elgar Press.
KONO, T. 2009. Intangible cultural heritage and intellectual property: communities, cultural diversity and sustainable development. Antwerp: Intersentia.
- 2010. The impact of uniform laws on the protection
of cultural heritage and the preservation of
cultural heritage in the 21st century. Leiden: Martinus
Nijhoff.
VRDOLJAK, A.F. 2009. Cultural heritage in human rights
and humanitarian law, in O. Ben-Naftali (ed). Human
rights and international humanitarian law: 250-302.
Oxford: Oxford University Press.
K
K
4308
Kosova: Archaeological Heritage
Jahja Drançolli
Department of History, Faculty of Philosophy,
University of Prishtina, Prishtina, Kosovo
Introduction
Since the prehistoric period until today, people in
the present territory of the Republic of Kosova
have developed their cultural heritage. They left
to their descendants abundant material sources on
cultural values. Therefore, Kosova has a rich
diversity of architectural heritage (cultural monuments, ensembles of buildings, architectural
conservation areas), archaeological heritage
(constructions, structures, and groups of buildings, monuments of various kinds and their
contents, found on land or under water, cultural
landscapes), and movable heritage (objects that
are the expression or evidence of human creativity or of natural development, distinguished by
values of historical, archaeological, artistic,
scientific, or spiritual importance and interest).
So far, approximately 3,200 sites with monumental values are known in Kosova, 427 of which
are protected by law and as such, are registered on
the “Central Register of Monuments of The
Republic of Kosova Cultural Heritage.” Other
objects of cultural heritage, which are to be
declared as historical-cultural monuments, should
be added to this rich potential of cultural heritage.
A great advance in this direction was made with
the inscription of the Monastery of Deçan on
UNESCO’s World Heritage List in 2004.
Cultural heritage is among the first victims in
any conflict. The war in Kosova is no exception.
In the territory of Kosova during the war of
1998–1999, 1,025 objects of cultural heritage
were destroyed. Among them, 150 were mosques
and teqes and 56 churches and monastries. For
the protection of cultural heritage, the application
for Protection Zones was ratified according to the
Law of Kosova’s Cultural Heritage and the plan
of Martti Ahtisaar. The experience has confirmed
difficulties in harmonizing all positions related to
Kosova: Archaeological Heritage
the establishment of zones and particularly in
defining the mechanism for the management of
the zones.
“The Evidence of Cultural Heritage” is an
important process in the protection of cultural
heritage, especially intensively from 2001 until
today. The evidence has been gathered by
the central and regional institutions of the Protection of Cultural Heritage of Kosova, assisted
by international institutions. During the period
2001–2005, approximately 2,800 objects of
cultural heritage were recorded. The greatest
part of these were created during the Ottoman
period (1389–1912). The others belong to the
Illyrian-Dardanian, Roman, Paleochritsitian,
Byzantine, and Serbian Periods.
Despite limited financial means in the
Republic of Kosova, special attention is paid to
Prehistoric, Antique, and Medieval archaeology.
According to political circumstances, this heritage has been and still is instrumentalized. It is
worth emphasizing the inadequate treatment of
archaeological localities after excavation, which
normally should be associated with archaeological conservation, publication, maps, presentation,
parks, and signage for localities.
Historical Background
The archaeology of Kosova dates from the nineteenth century with the work of Sir Arthur Evans
(1851–1941): his “Antiquarian Researches in
Illyricum.” Other prominent figures of the period
were the Austro-Hungarian scholar Felix
Philipp Kanitz (1829–1904), the Hungarian
archaeologist Buday Árpád (1879–1937),
Camillo Praschniker (1884–1949), Arnold
Schober (1886–1959), Walter Jesse Fewkes
(Bulletin of American School of Prehistoric
Research 9, 1933), Anton Von Premerstein
(1869–1935), Nikola Vulić (1872–1945), and
Alfred Von Domaszevsky (1856–1927). The
archaeologist Domenico Mustilli (1899–1966)
wrote a brief monograph in Italian language
regarding the archaeology of Kosovo. The first
archaeological excavations in Kosovo were
carried out by Austro-Hungarian troops at
Kosova: Archaeological Heritage
Neprebisht, near Suhareka during World War I.
The Catholic priest Shtjefën Gjeçovi, a pioneer of
the archaeology of Kosova, also carried out excavations in the Has region near Prizren until his
murder in 1929 (Elsie 2011: 30).
After World War II, with the founding of the
Museum of Kosova (1949) and the Institute of
Kosova for the Protection of Cultural Monuments
(1949), archaeological research was completed
in a more adequate manner. Later on, these two
central institutions were accompanied by the
foundation of regional institutions such as
the Institutes for the Protection of Monuments
based at Pristina, Prizren, Mitrovica, and
Gjakova. In addition, the Institutes for the
Protection of Monuments based at Peja and
Gjilan, and in 2003, the Archaeological Institute
of Kosova, with its first director Jahja Drançolli
were founded. It should be emphasized as well
the importance of the professional and scientific
staff of the above-mentioned institutions and
their partners such as Adem Bunguri, Dragoslav
Srejović, Draga and Milutin Garašanin, Emil
Čerškov, Fatmir Peja, Fejaz Drançolli, Gëzim
Hoxha, Jovan Glišić, Kemajl Luci, Luan
Përzhita, Muzafer Korkuti, Naser Ferri, Nikola
Tasić, Skënder Anamali, Selim Islami, Slobodan
Fidanovski, and above all Zef Mirdita, who gave
their assistance in the prosperity of the archaeology of Kosova. Besides special archaeological
editions, the results of the above-mentioned
authors from the field of archaeology
are published in the following journals of
Kosova: Glasnik Muzeja Kosova/Buletin
i Muzeut të Kosoves/Bulletin du Musée de
Kosovo et Metohie, Starine Kosova i Metohije/
Antikitete të Kosovës e Metohis/Antiquités de
Kosovo et Metohija, Gjurmime Albanologjike:
Seria e Shkencave Historike, Recherches
Albanologique, Kosova Archaeologica/Kosova
Arkeologjike, Buletin i Fakultetit FilozofikPrishtinë/Buletin of Philosophyc Faculty,
etc. After the fall of Yugoslavia at the beginning
of the 1990s, the tendency to politicize the
science of history was obvious, including here
the politicizing of the archaeological heritage.
At the beginning of 1999, an exhibition was
held in Belgrade, prepared by the Museum of
4309
K
K
Kosova: Archaeological Heritage, Fig. 1 Goddess on
the throne. Tjerrtorja, Prishtina
Prishtina and the Serbian Academy of Sciences
and the Arts. This exhibition served as a pretext
for the 1,247 exhibits from Kosova to be held in
the capital city of Serbia, which are still held
through today with the intention never to be
returned to Kosova. From the stolen exhibits,
677 were from the archaeological heritage.
The only one to be returned to its hometown
was the Goddess in Throne in 2003 (Fig. 1).
After the settlement of international administration in Kosova in June 1999, the Museum of
Kosova has been virtually empty. In the absence
of implementation of international laws and conventions referring the return of cultural heritage,
the empty shelves of the Museum of Kosova after
1999 are being filled with new artifacts discovered in recent excavations.
The archaeological heritage both movable and
immovable in the present territory of the Republic of Kosova dates from the Neolithic period
K
4310
onward. Also present are Eneolithic, Bronze and
Iron Ages, Dardanian (Illyrian) and Roman
Antiquity, Early and Late Middle Ages and
Ottoman Period. With the support of the archaeological excavations, so far certain archaeological centers as well as movable monuments of
Kosova have become known. We must distinguish prehistoric habitats of Hisar and Reshtan
near Suhareka; Vlashnje near Prizren; complex of
Ulpiana near Graçanica; Municipium DD at
Soçanica near Mitrovica; Gradina of Peja (hillfort
of Peja); Early Christian Mausoleum of Bajica
near Peja; Roman Necropolis Vendenis near
Podujeva; Fortress of Harilaq (by Procopius
Aria, near Fushë Kosova); and Novobërdo and
Pogragja near Gjilan. Here we must also include
the complexes of the Paleochristian monuments
of the cult which, under the impact of the politics,
are called today only complexes of the Orthodox
Serbian cult monuments and public access to
them is not allowed. Many other movable archaeological artifacts such as The Runner of Prizren,
which is preserved in the British Museum of
London (Fig. 2); Neolithic Goddesses from
“Tjerrtorja” of Prishtina, Bardhosh near
Prishtina; Varosh near Ferizaj; Laterculi of
Cerca near Istog; Dardanian woman from Baja
e Kllokotit near Vitia (Fig. 3); and epigraphic
monument of the Dea Dardaniae from Smira,
etc., are also known.
Kosova: Archaeological Heritage
Kosova: Archaeological Heritage, Fig. 2 The Runner
of Prizren. British Museum, London
Key Issues/Current Debates/Future
Directions/Examples
Prehistory: Neolithic Period
Kosova was rich with agricultural and farming
civilizations from the Neolithic Period
(6000–3500 BCE), which were located in the
plains along the river courses, and fertile pasturelands ideal for their livestock. The agrarian
societies in Southeast Europe first appeared
by c. 7000 BCE, and among the earliest
cultural complexes of this area are included
the Early and Middle Neolithic – Starçevo,
Vinça cultural group (c. 6000–5000 BCE), and
Younger Neolithic – Vinça cultural group
(c. 5000–3500 BCE).
Kosova: Archaeological Heritage, Fig. 3 Marble bust
of a Dardanian woman. Second–third c. CE. Baja of
Kllokot, Vitia
Kosova: Archaeological Heritage
The Early and Middle Neolithic societies practiced extensive farming and stock breading. However, the development of neolithic industry,
manufacture of ceramics, and especially adoration
of baked clay human-shaped small statuettes provide us with relevant information on their economical and spiritual world. The Early Neolithic
culture is well represented by sites such as
Runiku I near Skenderaj (Rudnik I), “Fafos” and
Zhidkovaci near Mitrovica, Rakosh near Istog,
“Tjerrtorja” of Prishtina, etc. The Middle Neolithic is well known and represented by the excavations in the Reshtan settlement by the phases
know as Runiku III–IV (Rudniku III–IV), Badoc
and Glladnica near Graçanica, Kllokot near Vitia,
Prishtina hospital area, Varosh near Ferizaj,
Vlashnje, Rakosh, etc. The Middle Neolithic of
Kosova is included within Vinça cultural group
although it forms a clear variant in terms of its
anthropomorphic clay sculpture. Connections are
also evident with the Middle Neolithic of Albania
(Kolsh II and Dunavec cultures) as well with the
cultures of Adriatic Middle Neolithic of Danilo
type (Korkuti 2006: 2).
Young Neolithic is represented in Kosova
with exceptional distinctive anthropomorphic
figurines that are counted among the most beautiful examples of prehistoric plastic art in Europe.
Affluent cultural life and a sentiment for artistic
shaping are also reflected in the parts of architectural plastics ornamented with geometric motives
or figural images. The appearance of new technology in pottery making clearly separates it
from Starçevo culture. The abundance of anthropomorphic and zoomorphic forms related to cults
(Magna Matter – Mother Goddess), biconical
bowls, high-footed goblets, and prosopomorphic
lids mirror the prosperity of social, economical,
and religious Late Neolithic society. The main
Vinça recorded sites of Kosova are Bardhoshi
(near Prishtina), Zhitkovci, “Fafos” and Vallaçi
near Mitrovica, Reshtan, Runik, “Tjerrtorja,”
etc. Mentioned locations of the Vinça culture
are typical for the realm of Kosova. As such,
they are identified like “the variant of Kosova of
the culture of Vinça.” There is abundant and
well-known evidence regarding this cultural
group in Kosova (Maletić 1973: 83).
4311
K
Eneolithic Copper Age
Eneolithic Copper Age (c. 3500–2200 BCE) is
a transitional period from the use of stone to the
use of metals. One of the most important developments of this period was the appearance of
craftsmen engaged in the mining and working of
copper. Main sites are Hisari, Gadimja,
Glladnica, etc. Hisar near Suhareka and its
material culture are of crucial importance in
terms of looking at ethnocultural features of the
eneolithics and Early Bronze Age. This site experienced cultural development and expansion
during the Eneolithic – Hisar I and Early Bronze
Age – Hisar II and it is considered among the
most important prehistoric centers of the Central
Balkans. During this period, mutual relationships
with Bubanj Hum and Baden Kostolac cultural
groups were evidenced in eneolithic sites
in Kosova, particularly in Hisar, based on the
typology and analogy of ceramics (Drançolli
2006: 11–19).
The Bronze Age
Archaeological excavations in Gllareva near
Klina revealed swords and daggers of the Bronze
Age of Mycenaean import which characterize
a social differentiation and the formation of aristocracy. The phenomenon of bi-ritual burial
(cremation and inhumation) was practiced in
Kosova during the Bronze Age (2200–1150
BCE). Main sites of Bronze Age in Kosova are
Gllareva (fourteenth–thirteenth century BCE),
Vallaç, Karagaç near Mitrovica; Glladnica,
Lower Bërnica near Prishtina; Boka of Përçeva
near Klina; Burial Mound in Rogova near
Gjakova; Upper Gadime (Gadime e Epërme)
near Lipjan; Cërnica (near Gjilan), etc. Late
Bronze Age – Bërnica Cultural Group
(fourteenth–tenth centuries BCE) is one of the
most characteristic period in Kosova. Cremation
was the dominant burial ritual, where the
cremated remains of the deceased person were
placed in urns and buried in graves. During the
transitional period from Late Bronze to Early
Iron Age, tumuli and burial mounds were accompanied with grave goods and grave offerings that
were typical feature for the Illyrian population
such as Dardanians, an Illyrian tribe, which
K
K
4312
Kosova: Archaeological Heritage
Kosova: Archaeological
Heritage, Fig. 4 Illyrian
tumuli. Gjinoc near
Suhareka
lived in the present territory of the Republic
of Kosova. In most cases, central graves were
built from stone structure and surrounded in
circle by other graves based on hierarchy of the
persons that were buried in the same necropolis
(Fig. 4).
The Iron Age
The Iron Age (1200 BCE–fourth century BCE) is
a particular period which is characterized by
hillfort settlements and tumuli graves. Unlike
the first phase of this period, the second phase,
respectively, the early halshtat, according to
J. Reineck B 3/C I – D, signals a general stability.
This period is characterized by the strengthening
of the tribal aristrocracy and the appearance of
the ethnic name Illyr in the Central Ballkans. The
ethnocultural stability of this zone, which is
expressed in the material culture was not
destabilized by the penetration of the foreign
ethnic elements. In the realm of Kosova, this
ethnic element appears in Shiroka and Dubiçak
of Suhareka; therefore, it is named “the group of
Suhareka” (Mirdita 1997: 170–1). In this context,
the necropolises with tumuli are also included:
Llashtica near Gjilan (Fig. 5), Upper Gadime,
Romaja near Prizren, Rogova, Përçeva, Baja of
Peja, etc.
Approximately 15 km west of Pristina,
Bellaçevc hillfort settlement is situated. It was
naturally protected from three sides and only
from the eastern side, it was shielded by defensive
ditch. The hillfort is of trapeze shape and covers
an area of 70 50 m. Dardanian ceramics decorated with grooves and dotted lines, discovered on
the plain of Kosova, appears as “the Janjevo
pantry” (seventh–eighth c BCE). Since the findings of this cultural group are from metal, like
horse equipment, they cannot belong to necropolises. On the other side, a location of the necropolis type with tumuli that attracted attention of
many scholars is Baja e Pejës, which is located
approximately 12 km on the west from Peja, on
the road leading to Mitrovica. A Dardanian prince
pair was buried there. The bases of the grave
construction were rectangular in shape, with
rounded sides. The cemetery inventory consisted
of 3 typical Illyrian bronze helmets, 2 silver
fubule with an arched body, 2 silver fibulae and
omega shape, 2 large silver buttons, 4 large
bronze buttons, 2 large silver buckles, a large
silver belt plate, 8 small bronze arrowheads,
4 two-handled clay vessels without complete
black figures of the fourth century BCE, and
some skyphos kantharos and hydria fragments
(Fig. 6). The Illyrian cemetery in Baja of Peja
is dated into the end of the sixth and the
beginning of the fifth century BCE. In the first
two phases the culture with traditional decorative
elements is encountered, which testifies the
autochthonous ethnocultural continuity. In the
third and the fourth phase of the Iron Age
Kosova: Archaeological Heritage
4313
K
Kosova: Archaeological
Heritage, Fig. 5 Illyrian
tumuli. Lashtica near
Gjilan
Antiquity-Roman Period
Romans conquered Dardania at the end of the first
century BCE. During the reign of Emperor
Tiberius – Roman Period around the year
15 CE – Dardania was included in the Upper
Moesian Province. Only during the reforms of
Emperor Diocletian, in 297 CE, Province of
Dardania was formed. Roman urbanization
of the province was conducted by development
of settlements, which were certainly accompanied by construction of roads, evidenced by the
milestones, and old maps indicating their existence. The spiritual life of the population was
represented mainly by monuments dedicated to
the Roman pantheon. The present territory of the
Republic of Kosovo represented the nucleus
of the Roman Province of Dardania that
included Southern part of Serbia, Northeast part
of Albania, and Northwest part of Republic of
Macedonia.
Kosova: Archaeological Heritage, Fig. 6 Silver and
bronze grave goods from Baja of Peja. Museum of Kosova
(fifth– fourth centuries BCE) in Karagaç,
Shirokë, Upper Gadime and Cërnicë near Gjilan,
besides the domestic production, the imitation of
Hellenic production is clearly noticed. This
phenomenon is testified almost in all of the Dardanian territory (Mirdita 1997: 171; Korkuti
2006: 11).
Municipium DD
The first settlement of Romans in today’s territory of the Republic of Kosovo is dated from the
end of first and beginning of the second century
CE, a time when they are found predominantly
in the rich-in-mine areas of Kosova. Important
mining center of this area in ancient times are
Municipium DD and Ulpiana. These centers have
been built along the settlements of the native
people, whose remains have not been sufficiently
investigated. Above-mentioned centers were the
imperial estates, and as such have had their
K
K
4314
money on which was engraved METALLUM
ULPIANUM and METALLUM DARDANICA.
Metallum Ulpianum included the mines in
Kishnica near Prishtina, Janjeva, Novoberda.
The Metallum Dardanica refers to the
Municipium DD and other centers in Kopaonik
and Rogozno (Mirdita 1997: 172).
One of the most researched Roman cities is
Municipium DD (Dardanorum), which is located
in the vicinity of Soçanica, 25 km north from
Mitrovica. It obtained the status of Municipium
in the second century CE. At that time, the
Roman population colonized these regions
because of their rich mines of lead, zinc, and
gold. At the end of the fourth century CE, the
town was deserted. Archaeological systematic
excavations which were carried out in one part
of the village found forum, basilica, parts of
thermae, details of smaller buildings, as well as
necropolises and discovered epigraphic monuments, where the formulation Municipium DD
was written. Based on the researched material
and characteristics of buildings, life in the
municipium DD of Soçanica, we consider that it
existed during the period from the second century
CE until the first half of the fourth century CE
(Çershkov 1973: 81–187).
Municipium Ulpiana
Municipium of Ulpiana is situated in the area of
the Graçanica municipality, 7 km southeast of
Prishtina. It was raised to the rank Roman
municipium at the time of Emperor Trainaus
(98–117 CE). In the late antiquity, it became
episcopal center. The relevant sources mention
the first Christian martyrs of Dardania: Florus and
Laurus, stonecutters from Ulpiana, who gave
their lives as result of religious persecution in
the second century CE. A catastrophic earthquake in 518 CE destroyed Ulpiana, which was
witnessed and written in Chronicon by Comes
Marcelinus. The Municipium of Ulpiana was
completely rebuilt and renamed in Justiniana
Secunda in tribute and respect of Emperor
Justinian I. It is very important to highlight that
the Emperor Justinian I was born in the Province
of Dardania, as claimed by the author Procopius
Caesariensis. In his book, De Aedificiis,
Kosova: Archaeological Heritage
Procopius informs us about the building activities
that were carried out directly by the emperors’
orders and marks 69 fortress in the Province of
Dardania, 61 renovated and 8 newly built.
The first archaeological excavations in
Ulpiana were conducted in 1953. Archaeological
excavations during 1953–2010 uncovered stratums of inhabitations and other monuments
from the Eneolithic up to the seventh century
CE. The city, together with a castrum, suburb,
places of worship, and a graveyard, occupies
a surface of 120 ha. The first archaeological
excavations revealed four graves which are
known as “northern necropolis.” Further archaeological excavations were mainly focused in
northern part of the settlement and the most significant discoveries are the construction of the
basilica type, parts of Roman bath, parts of
temple, city road with sewage, North Gate, and
rampart of the city. Among the three buildings,
the appearance of Northern Memory building
with a huge marble sarcophagus is especially
worth mentioning (Fig. 7). During archaeological
excavations, in Northern Gate of Ulpiana, two
horseshoe-shaped fortified towers (kullas) were
identified, which were built above two kullas
existing before. Some of the parts are evident
nowadays, too. The city was encircled by the
3-m-thick ramparts. From the outside, the towers
are of the semi-arc form whereas inside the fortified walls, they are of the irregular rectangle form
or of the horseshoe or abse form. Much importance is devoted to research of the paleochristian
church (Basilica). It is possible that this object of
cult is built above the graves of Florus and
Laurus. It is worth mentioning that in the altar
of the basilica, a grave was discovered, which is
chronologically older than the basilica. In addition, older than the basilica is the white and dark
gray mosaic discovered under the older layer of
the floor of this cult monument. Parts of a mosaic
are also encountered in the porch of the Memory
building. Both of these mosaics are realized
according to the “opus tessellatum” technique.
Aside from its architectural inventory and
burial structures, many artifacts of archaeological
movable heritage were discovered: Sculptures
of Apollo, Mercury, and Mercury with Pluto,
Kosova: Archaeological Heritage
4315
K
Kosova: Archaeological Heritage, Fig. 7 Late Roman Period. Memoria, Ulpiana
Iuppiter Ulpianensis (Melcid), head of the man,
head of Eros, votive plaque bearing the representation of the Thracian hero, pieces of weapons,
jewelry and others, the jewelry from the socalled Gothic grave or cruciform gold-plated
fibulae, etc. (Popović & Čerškov 1956: 319–26;
Fidanovski 1984: 38–9). The economical development enabled the rich cultural life in Ulpiana.
Therefore, the discovery of the theatrical masks
in this municipal center testifies about the development of the theater there. A certain form of
romanization is expressed not only in its urbanism
and infrastructure but also in its religious life.
Apart from Ulpiana, but not so far, in “Geography” of Ptolomey is also mentioned Arribantium
(47 300 and 42 000 ), one of the four biggest
centers of Dardania, which not only is unexplored,
but it remains unknown up to today (Kozličić
2006: 21–36).
In the first decade of the twenty-first century,
Ulpiana became more attractive for archaeological research, not only for the institutions of
Kosova but also for major archaeological centers of Europe. In this context, it is neccessary
to mention the contribution of the researchers of
German Archaeological Intitute (Deutsche
Archäologisches Institut) who accompanied by
the Archaeological Institute of Kosova and The
Museum of Kosova, always using interdisciplinary investigations did the recording of more
than fifty acres of land without physical intervention. These results encourage the intensified
cooperation with international experts who successfully would fullfill the deficit of the home
experts staff.
Unlike works at Ulpiana, investigations of the
neighboring Roman station Vindenis had the
character of test excavations. Vindenis is one of
few road stations mentioned in ancient maps that
describe the ancient trans-Balkan road NaissusLissus. It is positioned near Gllamnik approximately 6 km to the southeast of Podujeva. Many
different objects were found there: jewelry,
ceramic pots, glass and terracotta goblets, etc. In
the remnants of a villa, a room was found with
a floor mosaic presenting the image of Orpheus.
Gradina of Peja
Along with the above-mentioned excavations
in the territory of the Plain of Kosova, archaeological excavations also in the region of the
basin of Drini i Bardhë river were also
carried out, that pervades Rrafshi i Dukagjinit
and a part of the Northeastern Albania. The river
has a length of 175 km and a basin surface of
4,956 km2. The surveys between 2000 and
2005 in the region of Drini i Bardhë (Pejë,
Deçan, Klinë, Rahovec, Prizren, Dragash,
Suharekë e Malishevë) recorded 264 archaeological sites, a part of which were new
K
K
4316
discoveries belonging to different periods from
the Neolithic through to the Early Middle Ages.
As an example, we can emphasize the researches
in Bajica near Peja; Batusha, Bellacerka,
Doblibar, Jahoc, Kusar, Marmullë, Moglica,
Rakovina, Ratkoc, and Rogovë near Gjakova;
Çifllak, Gegjë, and Zatriq near Rahovec;
Dërsnik and Zllakuçan near Klina; Hereq near
Deçan; Hisar of Suhareka and Hisar of Kasterc
near Suhareka; Fortress of Prizren, Korishë,
Tupec, Vërmica, and Vlashnje near Prizren,
etc. (Korkuti 2006: 7–8).
Kosova: Archaeological
Heritage,
Fig. 8 Necropolis of
Graboc i Ulët, Fushë
Kosova view from the
excavations
Kosova: Archaeological Heritage
Unlike Kosova basin settlements where agriculture was secondary compared to the mining, in
the settlements along the Drini i Bardhë basin,
agriculture represents the primary branch of the
economy. From these archaeological sites, the
archaeological site in the village Bajicë should
be particularly mentioned. Its importance is well
known since the work of Arthur Evans in 1885.
This is a unique archaeological finding, almost
the only one in the Balkans. On the basis of
a large crypt, the funeral function of the building
is testified which is assumed to represent
Kosova: Archaeological Heritage
a Paleochristian mausoleum (Jovanović 1967:
121–5). During the survey of this site in 2005,
we found traces of archaeological immovable and
movable objects of Late Antiquity.
We should mention that on the occasion of
the opening of the foundation of the factory of
accumulators in the field of Peja in 1978, the
remains of a big complex were found. From this
complex, only three architectonic objects were
discovered, one epigraphic monument (which is
preserved in the Ethnographic Museum of Peja),
and a considerable number of coins. From this
excavation only, the results for the epigraphic
monument have been published so far (Mirdita
1980: 187, T.1/3, Mirdita 1981: 251, No. 235
(34)). The documentation of the excavation,
which was preserved in Institute of Kosova for
the Protection of Cultural Monuments, was stolen by the Serbian forces during the war of
1998–1999. Hungarian archaeologist Buday
Árpád, while doing the survey in 1917, encountered epigraphic traces and rich architectural
material as well as the ruins of the fortress on
the left side of the Bistrica river. After his
survey in Peja, Árpád left an archaeological
map of the region of Peja, a sketch of the fortress
of Peja, some photos of the terrain, and some
photos of the epigraphic monuments, which
Kosova: Archaeological
Heritage, Fig. 9 View of
Novoberdo Fortress
4317
K
were transcribed carefully by him (Buday
1918: 8–25, 77–83).
All this rich archaeological material, especially with the epigraphic plates that were discovered in it, proves that Gradina of Peja ranks
immediately after the complex of Ulpiana
according to their importance. Here in this big
archaeological complex, a search should be
conducted for the Seperunt of Ptolomey
(Çershkov 1973: 50). On a part of this important
archaeological complex a factory was built,
whereas the remaining part was almost covered
entirely with the building of the private houses.
All this proves that more research is needed.
Medieval Period
Archaeological research regarding the Middle
Ages Period in Kosova does not possess
a long tradition. However, the discovery of
a considerable number of monuments and findings created the conditions that this cultural
heritage attracts the attention of Middle Ages
archaeologists and scholars from other fields.
The first archaeological researches in this field
were amateurish. But from 1950 on, the research
of localities and monuments is a study object not
only for professional archaeologists but also for
architects, historians, and historians of art.
K
K
4318
Research conducted so far offers mostly results
for the Late Middle Ages Period and the Ottoman
Period, whereas we have less information regarding the Early Middle Ages Period. In general, tens
of monuments of cult of the Middle Ages Period
such as the complex of Studenica Monastery
were discovered, which was built on the ruins of
a Paleochristian basilica of Studenica village near
Istog, the complex of Patriarchanne of Peja,
also built on the ruins of a Paleochristioan cult
monument, Deçani Monastery, Monastery of
Graçanica, Monastery of Banjska near Mitrovica,
Cathedrale church of Novobërda, and the
Cathedrale church Saint Prena in Prizren, and
any other church or basilica discovered within
the walls of fortress. In addition, some necropolises such as those in Matiçan near Prishtina,
Çeçan near Vuçiterna, Vërmica and Gjonaj
near Prizren, Graboci i Ulët near Fushë
Kosova (Fig. 8), Përçeva, etc., were discovered.
A considerable number of Paleochristian and
Medieval necropolises were also discovered
within the complexes of churches and monasteries. Besides the monuments of cult, special
attention was paid to the fortresses of Late
Antiquity and Middle Ages. Of great monumental value is the multilayer complex fortress
of Novobërda (Fig. 9), Prizren, Zveçan,
Harilaq (http://archaeology-in-europe.blogspot.
com/2005_07_01_archive.html#1122651004437
16126; Fig. 10), Pogragja of Gjilanit, Kaçanik,
Vuçiterna and Korisha (Figs. 17, 18). The surveys
held during the period 2000–2005 in the region of
Drini i Bardhë also evidenced a considerable
number of fortresses of Late Antiquity and
Middle Ages such as that of Brrut near Prizren;
Cermjan and Kusare near Gjakova; Gegja and
Zatriqi near Rahovec; Jabllanica e Madhe and
Radac near Peja; and Dollc, Pogragja, Ujemir,
and Volujak near Klina (Drançolli 2006:
167–73; Korkuti 2006: 8).
Kosova possesses a great number of objects
from the Ottoman cultural heritage. Of great
importance are the mosques, such as the
Mosque of Sultan Mehmed II-Fatih in Prishtina
(fifteenth century) and the Mosque of Sinan
Pasha in Prizren (seventeenth century). Besides
the mosques, the hamams, cemeteries, teqes,
Kosova: Archaeological Heritage
Kosova: Archaeological Heritage, Fig. 10 Fortress of
Harilaq, Fushë Kosova view from the excavations
and their architectural objects are present.
This heritage, until 1999, was not an object of
archaeological explorations but was treated
only as a subject of the general cultural
heritage.
Cross-References
▶ Central–Eastern Europe: Historical
Archaeology
▶ Cultural Heritage Management and Armed
Conflict
References
BUDAY, Á. 1918. Régészeti kutatás Albaniában-recherches
archėologiques en Albanie, in Dolgozatok az Erdélyi
Nemzeti Múzeum E´rem es régiségtárából szerkeszti:
8–25, 77–83. Kolozsvár: Pósta Béla.
ÇERSHKOV, E. 1973. Romakët në Kosovë dhe Municipiumi
D.D. te Soçanica (Bashkësia e institucioneve
shkencore të Kosovës, Studime, libri 26). Prishtinë:
Bashkësia e institucioneve shkencore të Kosovës.
Kostenki: Geography and Culture
DRANÇOLLI, J. (ed.) 2006. Kosova archaeologica - Kosova
arkeologjike. Prishtinë: Instituti Arkeologjik i Kosovës.
ELSIE, R. 2011. Historical dictionary of Kosovo, 2nd edn.
Toronto: Scarecrow Press.
FIDANOVSKI, S. 1984. Pregled rezultata disadašnjih
istraživanja antičkog perioda u SAP Kosovu (Buletin
i Muzeut të Kosovës XII-XIV). Prishtinë.
JOVANOVIĆ, V. 1967. Banjica kod Peći u Metohijikasnoantički funerarna građevina. Arheološki Pregled
9. Beograd: Savez arheoloških društava Jugoslavije.
KOZLIČIĆ, M. 2006. O ubikaciji Arribantuma i Vellanisa iz
Ptol. Kosova Archaeologica/Kosova Arkeologjike 1:3,
9, 3–4.
MALETIĆ, M. (ed.) 1973. Kosovo - Kosova. Beograd:
Kultura.
MIRDITA, Z. 1980. Novitaes epigraphicae e Dardania
collectae. Arheološki XXXI.
- 1981. Antroponomia e Dardanisë në Kohën Romake.
Prishtinë: Rilindja.
- 1997. Kosovo od prapovjesti do kasne antike. Prilozi
Instituta za Arheologiju u Zagrebu 11–12/1994–1995.
POPOVIĆ, L. & E. ČERŠKOV. 1956. Ulpiana. Prethodni
izveštaj o arheološkim istraživanjima od 1954 do
1956 god. Glasnik Muzeja Kosova i Metohije 1.
4319
K
Kosovo. 2008. Integrated rehabilitation project plan,
survey of architectural and archaeological heritage.
Regional programme for cultural and natural heritage
in south-east Europe. Prioritised intervention list.
Document adopted by the Ministry of Culture, Youth
and Sport of Kosovo on 23 January 2009. Law
No.02/L-8 Cultural Heritage Law.
MUSTILLI, D. 1941. Archeologia del Cossovo. 1941-XX,
Estratto del volume “La terre Albanesi redente”,
I-Cossovo: 93–111. Roma: Reale Accademia d’ Italia.
Centro Studi per l’Albania.
Roman castle found in Kosovo. Video at Reuters. Available at: http://archaeology-ineurope.blogspot.com/
2005_07_01_archive.
STARINE, K. 1961. I Metohije/Antikitetet e KosovëMetohis/Antiquites de Kosova et Metohija, Volume 1.
Priština: Oblastni zavod za zaštitu spomenika kulture
Kosovo i Metohije.
VISCOGLIA, D. et al. 2001. The destruction of cultural
heritage in Kosovo, 1998–1999: A post-war survey.
Cambridge (MA): Kosovo Cultural Heritage Project.
VJOLLCA, A., D. FEJAZ, H. NJAZI & Z. ARZIE. (ed.) 2005.
Evidences monuments of Kosovo. Prishtinë: Ministry
of Culture, Youth and Sport.
K
Further Reading
AHTISAARI, M. 2007. Comprehensive proposal for
the Kosovo status settlement. Annex V. Religious
and cultural heritage. Available at: http://www.
assembly-kosova.org/common/docs/Comprehensive
%20Proposal%20.pdf.
BOARDMAN, J. (ed.) 1982. The Cambridge ancient history,
III, Part 1: the prehistory of the Balkans; the Middle
East and the Eagean world, tenth to eighth centuries
B.C.: 238: 582–619. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
ÇAVOLLI, R. 1997. Gjeografia regjionale e Kosovës.
Prishtinë: Enti i Teksteve dhe i Mjeteve Mësimore
i Kosovës.
COUNCIL OF EUROPE - KOSOVO PIL. 2004. Report on the
architectural and archaeological survey.
COUNCIL OF EUROPE PUBLISHING ED. 2002. European cultural
heritage, Volume I: intergovernmental co-operation:
collected texts Strasbourg: Council of Europe
Publishing.
EUROPEAN CULTURAL HERITAGE. 2002. Intergovernmental
co-operation: collected texts, Volume I. Strasbourg:
Council of Europe Publishing.
EVANS, A. 1885. Antiquarian researches in Illyricum: part
I-IV, communicated to the society of antiquaries, parts
1–4. Westminster: Nichols & Sons.
GALERIJA SRPSKE AKADEMIJE NAUKA I UMETNOSTI-MUZEJ
U PRIŠTINI. (ed.) 1998. Arheološko blago Kosova
i Metohije od Neolita do Ranog srednjeg veka, I-II.
Beograd.
KORKUTI, M. 2006. Në vend të parathënies, in: Harta
Arkeologjike e Kosovës, I. Prishtinë: Akademia
e Shkencave dhe e Arteve e Kosovës - Akademia
e Shkencave e Shqipërisë.
Kostenki: Geography and Culture
John F. Hoffecker1 and M. V. Anikovich2
1
Institute of Arctic and Alpine Research,
University of Colorado Boulder, Boulder,
CO, USA
2
Institute of the History of Material Culture,
Russian Academy of Sciences, St Petersburg,
Russia
Introduction
Kostenki is the name of a village on the Don River
in the Russian Federation where more than
twenty open-air Paleolithic sites are known.
Several more sites are found at the village of
Borshchevo, which is located about 5 km downstream from Kostenki. The sites are assigned to
the Upper Paleolithic and yield skeletal remains
of modern humans (Homo sapiens). Artifacts
were found in association with the remains of
extinct mammals at Kostenki in 1879 and were
among the first discoveries of IceAge people in
Eastern Europe. By the 1930s, the sites at
K
4320
Kostenki and Borshchevo had produced a rich
record of middle and late Upper Paleolithic occupation, including large feature complexes with
traces of suspected dwelling structures. The excavation and study of the occupation floors had
a significant impact on theory and method in
archaeology during the Soviet period. In the
years following the Second World War, substantial evidence of early Upper Paleolithic occupation was discovered at Kostenki, adding another
important dimension to these sites. The recent
discovery that several sites contain occupations
that underlie a 40,000-year-old volcanic ash provided evidence of the earliest known Upper
Paleolithic remains in Eastern Europe. Field
research continues today at Kostenki and
Borshchevo, and the results continue to have an
impact on world archaeology.
Definition
Kostenki is located on the Middle Don River near
the city of Voronezh in the Russian Federation at
51 400 North and 39 100 East. The village lies on
the west bank of the river and the eastern margin
of the Central Russian Upland at an elevation of
approximately 125 m above mean sea level. The
village of Borshchevo is situated several kilometers southeast of Kostenki. The area is within the
modern forest-steppe zone and experiences
a continental climate with mean July and January
temperatures of 19 C and 8 C, respectively.
Precipitation averages 520 mm per year.
A total of 21 stratified Upper Paleolithic openair sites have been investigated at Kostenki, and
five or more sites have been discovered at
Borshchevo. Although several sites are found in
the main valley, most are situated at the mouths
or in the upper courses of large side-valley
ravines that are incised into the high west bank
of the Don River. Springs are active today in the
ravines, and primary carbonate deposits in the
sites indicate that they were active during Upper
Paleolithic times as well (Holliday et al. 2007:
217–219). The sites are found primarily on the
first (10–15 m) and second (15–20 m) terrace
levels (Lazukov 1982: 21–35).
Kostenki: Geography and Culture
Mammoth bones were known from Kostenki
centuries ago and evidently account for the name
of the village (kost’ is the Russian word for bone),
but archaeological remains were first discovered
in 1879 (Klein 1969: 29). Major excavations
began in the 1920s and 1930s, and these were
focused primarily on middle and late Upper
Paleolithic occupations (especially the large
Eastern Gravettian component in Layer I at
Kostenki 1 (Efimenko 1958)). Early Upper
Paleolithic remains were investigated in the
lower layers at Kostenki 1 and other localities
prior to World War II (e.g., Kostenki 6), but
most research on the early occupations was
initiated by A. N. Rogachev in the late 1940s
(Rogachev 1957; Klein 1969: 231–2).
The high west bank of the Don Valley, which
represents the eastern margin of the Central Russian Upland, is composed of Cretaceous marl
(chalk) and sand (Lazukov 1982: 15–7). Upper
Paleolithic sites are buried in fill deposits of the
first and second terraces of the Don River. The
terraces are found in both the main valley and in
portions of the large side-valley ravines incised
into the west bank of the valley. The terraces are
composed of alluvium, which unconformably
overlies the pre-Quaternary units, capped with
a complex sequence of eolian, slope, and spring
deposits (Lazukov 1982: 15–22; Holliday et al.
2007: 182–4).
The uppermost alluvium is interstratified with
coarse slope deposits derived from the Cretaceous bedrock (Lazukov 1982: 21). Above these
deposits lies a sequence of alternating thin lenses
of silt, carbonate, chalk fragments, and organicrich loam (Holliday et al. 2007: 184–6). At many
localities, they are subdivided by the volcanic
tephra horizon, which has been identified as the
Campanian Ignimbrite (CI) Y5 tephra, derived
from an eruption in southern Italy and dated to
c. 40,000 cal BP (Pyle et al. 2006; Anikovich
et al. 2007). Traditionally, the lenses below and
above the tephra have been termed the lower
humic bed and upper humic bed, respectively
(Rogachev 1957; Klein 1969). The humic beds
apparently represent a complex interplay of
colluviation, spring deposition, and soil formation (Holliday et al. 2007). At some sites, more
Kostenki: Geography and Culture
typical soil profiles developed, including
a weakly developed soil (Gmelin soil) that
formed during the early stages of the LGM
(Last Glacial Maximum) and dates to
c. 26,000–25,000 cal BP. Above the Gmelin soil
lies loess-like loam of LGM age, which is capped
with the modern chernozem (Lazukov 1982;
Holliday et al. 2007: 219).
Key Issues/Current Debates/Future
Directions/Examples
The earliest occupation levels at Kostenki and
Borshchevo underlie the CI Y5 tephra and date
to 42,000–41,000 cal BP or older (Anikovich
et al. 2007; Hoffecker et al. 2008). There is continuing debate and discussion about the age and
cultural affiliation of these occupation levels. In
the early 1950s, P. I. Boriskovskii (1963) excavated a level below the tephra at Kostenki 17
(Layer II), which yielded burins, large retouched
blades, end scrapers, and microblades. Other
items included bone awls and point fragments
and various ornaments. A similar assemblage
was recovered from below the tephra level at
Kostenki 12 (Layer II). These assemblages have
traditionally been labeled as a local early Upper
Paleolithic industry without clear links to others
in Western or Eastern Europe (Spitsyn culture).
A somewhat different assemblage has been
found below the CI tephra in the lowest level
(Layer IVb) at Kostenki 14 containing bladelets,
burins, end scrapers, and several bifaces; non-stone
artifacts include antler mattocks, bone points,
perforated shells, and a carved ivory piece that
may represent the head and neck of a (unfinished)
human figurine (Hoffecker et al. 2008).
Several strikingly different assemblages have
been excavated from below the tephra at
Kostenki 6, Kostenki 12 (Layer III), and other
sites. These occupations contain end scrapers and
Middle Paleolithic flake tool types, such as
sidescrapers, small bifaces, and triangular points;
non-stone tools, ornaments, and art are totally
absent (Rogachev 1957; Praslov & Rogachev
1982; Anikovich et al. 2008). Traditionally, they
have been assigned to an East European industry
4321
K
known as the Strelets culture (Anikovich et al.
2007: 236–40). An alternative view is that these
assemblages, which are often associated with
evidence for killing and butchering large mammals (primarily horse, mammoth, and reindeer),
represent a functional subset of the other industry
(i.e., kill-butchery tools and weapons) (Hoffecker
et al. 2010).
Human skeletal remains in these layers are
confined to a third molar from Kostenki 17,
Layer II and the crown of a deciduous tooth
from Kostenki 14, Layer IVb. Both are tentatively assigned to modern humans, which are
widely assumed to have produced all of the artifacts below the CI tephra at Kostenki and
Borshchevo (Gerasimova et al. 2007).
Less controversy surrounds the classification
of assemblages that lie above the CI tephra, but
below loess-like loams deposited during the
LGM, and date to the later phases of the early
Upper Paleolithic. At Kostenki 1, Layer III contains an artifact assemblage widely classified as
Aurignacian and comprising large blades with
scalar retouch, carinate scrapers, backed
bladelets, and other diagnostic items (Anikovich
et al. 2007: 228–33; Anikovich et al. 2008). An
older Aurignacian assemblage is associated with
the tephra layer at Kostenki 14 (Sinitsyn 2003).
Another group of artifact assemblages dating
to this interval contains a high proportion of end
scrapers, as well as typical Middle Paleolithic
forms (e.g., sidescrapers, points), and a varied
assortment of bone artifacts. Among the bone
artifacts are diagnostic “shovels” and the oldest
known eyed needles. These assemblages are
found in the upper portion of the upper humic
bed at Kostenki 14 (Layer II) and the lower portion of the upper humic bed at Kostenki 15
(Praslov & Rogachev 1982); both are associated
with evidence for the killing and butchering of
a group of horses (Equus latipes) (Hoffecker et al.
2010). A similar assemblage is thought to be
deposited with the Streletskaya assemblage in
Layer I at Kostenki 12, and the assemblage in
the lower part of the upper humic bed at Kostenki
14 (Layer III) is sometimes considered part of this
group (Praslov & Rogachev 1982). These assemblages are assigned to the Gorodtsov culture
K
K
4322
(Rogachev 1957; Efimenko 1958), which is
recognized at several other East European sites
(e.g., Mira in the Dnepr Valley) but unknown
in Western and Central Europe (Anikovich
et al. 2007: 248–65).
Skeletal remains assigned to modern humans
are associated with these assemblages at
Kostenki 15, which yielded the partial skeleton
of a child in a burial pit, and at Kostenki 12, Layer
I (Gerasimova et al. 2007: 102–5). A complete
modern human skeleton also was excavated from
a burial pit in Layer III at Kostenki 14 (Rogachev
1957); although mid-Holocene dates on the
human bone were reported several years ago,
the most recent date is more than 30,000 cal BP
and consistent with the stratigraphic context of
the upper humic bed. Analysis of ancient DNA
from this skeleton indicates that it belongs to
mtDNA haplogroup U2 (Krause et al. 2010).
At Kostenki 11 (Layer V) and Kostenki 12
(Layer Ia), the lower upper humic bed contains
assemblages with diagnostic triangular bifacial
points, typical Middle Paleolithic artifact forms
(points and sidescrapers), and also some end
scrapers and burins; non-stone artifacts are
absent. Similar artifacts are found in the upper
portion of the upper humic bed at Kostenki 12
(Layer I). Traditionally, these assemblages have
been assigned to a younger phase of the Strelets
culture (Anikovich et al. 2007: 236–48;
Anikovich et al. 2008); they also have been
interpreted as functional variants related to large
mammal kill-butchery (Hoffecker et al. 2010).
Yet another industry is represented in the
upper portion of the upper humic bed at Kostenki
8 (Layer II). This assemblage is dominated by
backed bladelets and points and is widely
considered an early form of the Gravettian
technocomplex, other sites of which are common
above the upper humic bed and its stratigraphic
equivalents in Eastern Europe (Anikovich et al.
2007: 233–6; Anikovich et al. 2008). Associated
human remains at Kostenki 8 include skull fragments (Gerasimova et al. 2007: 90–1).
The archaeological remains for which
Kostenki is most famous are those of the Eastern
Gravettian (middle Upper Paleolithic) dating to
the early phase of the LGM (~25,000 cal BP).
Kostenki: Geography and Culture
They include, most notably, the large feature
complexes at Kostenki 1, Layer I, and associated
remains at the nearby localities of Kostenki 13
and 18 on the north side of the mouth of
Pokrovskii Ravine (Efimenko 1958; Praslov &
Rogachev 1982; Anikovich et al. 2008). The feature complexes comprise a linear arrangement of
hearths surrounded by pits of varying size that
contain large mammal bones and artifacts. Diagnostic artifacts include “Kostenki points,”
“Kostenki knives,” and examples of “Venus figurines” carved in ivory and marl. The assemblages also contain burins, end scrapers,
microblades, and a variety of bone and ivory
implements. As in Central Europe, there is evidence for Gravettian fired ceramic technology
(Praslov & Rogachev 1982). The assemblages
are similar to those of comparable age (and associated with similar feature complexes) at
Avdeevo and Zaraisk, and sometimes placed in
a local Kostenki culture within the broader Eastern Gravettian entity (Anikovich et al. 2008).
Faunal remains associated with the Eastern
Gravettian occupations at Kostenki are dominated by mammoth and smaller fur-bearing mammals (wolf, fox, and hare). Many of the mammoth
bones and tusks are weathered, and these may
have been collected from natural occurrences
for use in construction of dwellings and other
structures or for raw material. Most of the fuel
at these sites appears to have been bone (trees
were either scarce or absent during this interval),
and many of the remains of large mammals
hunted by their occupants may have been consumed in the hearths. At least some of the pits
may have been dug to the permafrost level during
warmer months and used like Inuit “ice cellars”
to keep the bone fresh and flammable.
There appears to be a hiatus in settlement at
Kostenki during the cold peak of the LGM
(roughly 23,000–22,000 cal BP). Later Upper
Paleolithic occupations include examples of
oval mammoth bone houses similar to those of
comparable age in the Dnepr-Desna Basin (e.g.,
Mezhirich) at Kostenki 2, Kostenki 11 (Layer Ia),
and probably Borshchevo 1 (on the first terrace
level) (Praslov & Rogachev 1982). These occupation levels date to the interval following the
Kow Swamp
LGM cold maximum, before the end of the
Pleistocene (19,000–14,000 cal BP), as do the
more widespread mammoth-bone houses in
the Dnepr-Desna Basin, although several
investigators believe that they are older (e.g.,
Lazukov 1982).
At Kostenki 11, the mammoth-bone structure
has been left in situ on the excavated floor of
Layer Ia; a portion of the exposed excavation is
enclosed in a museum building at the south end of
the village of Kostenki. The collapsed mammothbone structure measures 7–8 m in diameter and is
composed primarily of mandibles, scapulae, pelves, and long bones. A minimum of 36 individual
mammoths are represented. Around the former
dwelling, to the north, west, and south, are large
pits, filled chiefly with bone debris. At Kostenki
2, a bone-lined pit burial is associated with the
mammoth-bone dwelling structure (Praslov &
Rogachev 1982; Anikovich et al. 2008).
Cross-References
▶ Art, Paleolithic
▶ Bone Tools, Paleolithic
▶ Europe: Early Upper Paleolithic
▶ Europe: Prehistoric Rock Art
▶ European Middle to Upper Paleolithic
Transitional Industries: Châtelperronian
▶ Geoarchaeology
▶ Homo sapiens
▶ Human Remains in Museums
▶ Macphail, Richard I.
▶ Marxist Archaeologies Development:
Peruvian, Latin American, and Social
Archaeology Perspectives
▶ Site Formation Processes
▶ Social Archaeology
4323
K
BORISKOVSKII, P.I. 1963. Ocherki po Paleolitu Basseina
Dona. Materialy i Issledovaniya po Arkheologii
SSSR 121.
EFIMENKO, P. P. 1958. Kostenki I. Moscow: Nauka.
GERASIMOVA, M. M. et al. 2007. Paleoliticheskii chelovek,
ego material’naya kul’tura i prirodnaya sreda
obitaniya. St-Peterburg: Nestor-Istoriya.
HOFFECKER, J. F. et al. 2008. From the Bay of Naples to
the River Don: the Campanian Ignimbrite eruption
and the Middle to Upper Paleolithic transition in
Eastern Europe. Journal of Human Evolution 55:
858–70.
- 2010. Evidence for kill-butchery events of early Upper
Paleolithic age at Kostenki, Russia. Journal of Archaeological Science 37: 1073–89.
HOLLIDAY, V. T. et al. 2007. Geoarchaeology of the
Kostenki-Borshchevo sites, Don River, Russia.
Geoarchaeology 22(2): 183–230.
KLEIN, R. G. 1969. Man and culture in the late Pleistocene: a case study. San Francisco: Chandler.
KRAUSE, J. et al. 2010. A complete mtDNA genome of an
early modern human from Kostenki, Russia. Current
Biology 20(3): 231–6.
LAZUKOV, G. I. 1982. Kharakteristika chetvertichnykh
otlozhenii raiona. in N.D. Praslov & A.N. Rogachev
(ed.) Paleolit Kostenkovsko-Borshchevskogo raiona
na Donu 1879–1979: 13–37 Leningrad: Nauka.
PRASLOV, N. D. & A. N. ROGACHEV. (ed.) 1982. Paleolit
Kostenkovsko-Borshchevskogo Raiona na Donu
1879–1979. Leningrad: Nauka.
PYLE, D. M. et al. 2006. Wide dispersal and deposition of
distal tephra during the Pleistocene ‘Campanian
Ignimbrite/Y5’ eruption, Italy. Quaternary Science
Reviews 25: 2713–28.
ROGACHEV, A. N. 1957. Mnogosloinye stoyanki
Kostenkovsko-Borshevskogo raiona na Donu
i problema razvitiya kul’tury v epokhy verkhnego
paleolita
na
Russkoi
Ravnine.
Materialy
i Issledovaniya po Arkheologii SSSR 59: 9–134.
SINITSYN, A. A. 2003. A Palaeolithic ‘Pompeii’ at
Kostenki, Russia. Antiquity 77: 9–14.
Kow Swamp
Julie Lahn
The Australian National University, Canberra,
ACT, Australia
References
ANIKOVICH, M.V. et al. 2007. Early Upper Paleolithic in
eastern Europe and implications for the dispersal of
modern humans. Science 315: 223–6.
- 2008. Paleolit Kostenkovsko-Borshchevskogo raiona
v kontekste verkhnego paleolita Evropy. Saint
Petersburg: “Nestor-Istoriya.”
Introduction
Kow Swamp is the name given to the largest Late
Pleistocene cemetery thus far found in Australia.
Site excavations led by Alan Thorne in the late
K
K
4324
1960s and early 1970s revealed skeletal material
belonging to more than 40 individuals with ages
ranging from infant to adult. All but one were male.
The morphological character of the material
presented an important challenge to existing evolutionary theories of human settlement in
Australia. Amid controversy, in 1991, the collection was repatriated to Aboriginal people and subsequently reinterred, heralding a significant shift in
the ethics of conducting archaeological research to
include a greater involvement with Indigenous
Australians.
Key Issues
Early Humans in Australia
As the largest group of Late Pleistocene fossils
found in Australia, the Kow Swamp material
substantially increased the body of evidence
from which archaeologists and physical anthropologists could theorize about a range of complex
issues such as the biological origins and transformations of human populations in Australia
(Thorne 1971). As with other skeletal material
found on the continent, the collection was generally poorly preserved, and only twelve of the best
preserved and most complete individuals were
recorded in detail. The collection generally was
deemed morphologically “robust” but found to be
relatively young with radiocarbon dating of shell,
bone, and charcoal providing age estimates ranging between 9,000 and 15,000 years ago (Thorne
1976). The collection challenged any simple
evolutionary framing of the origins and transformations of humans in Australia, whereby a
robust population preceded but subsequently
transformed to produce morphologically gracile
humans. The robust morphology but relatively
young age of the Kow Swamp material led to
two possible explanations that Kow Swamp
represented either the descendents of one (of
multiple) colonizing populations or the descendents of a single colonizing population that subsequently diversified (Thorne 1971; Thorne &
Macumber 1972). The proposition that multiple
founding populations entered Australia was
preferred at the time, but contemporary
Kow Swamp
reinterpretation favors a single founding population entering Australia that later diversified to
produce the considerable variation evident in
the human skeletal record (see, e.g., Pardoe
2006). Both explanations are theoretically possible. While the Kow Swamp collection has been
significant in debates relating to the peopling of
the Australian continent, it also played an important role in shaping contemporary archaeological
practice in Australia, in relation to Indigenous
Australians.
Repatriation Controversy
Indigenous opposition to the Kow Swamp excavations had been voiced since the early 1970s and
a formal attempt made to halt excavations (which
had by then ended) by the Aboriginal Legal
Service issuing a writ to the authorizing institution, the then named National Museum of Victoria (Griffiths 1996). Subsequent removal of the
Kow Swamp material from archaeological possession was made possible some time later by
legislative changes in 1984 to the Victorian
Archaeological and Aboriginal Relics Preservation Act 1972 (Mulvaney 1991). These made
display or possession of skeletal material illegal
without permission from the Secretary of the
Department of Planning and Environment. The
Victorian Aboriginal Legal Service learned from
Aboriginal employees of the National Museum of
Victoria that one of the Kow Swamp crania was
to be exhibited at a high-profile exhibition Ancestors: Four Million Years of Humanity at the
American Museum of Natural History which ran
from April 13 to September 9, 1984 (Tattersall
et al. 1985). The Victorian Aboriginal Legal
Service then applied under the act to have the
material removed. Just days before it was due to
be exhibited, the cranium was withdrawn and the
entire collection held by the National Museum of
Victoria until the eventual repatriation.
The Australian Archaeological Association
(AAA) responded to the removal and the legislative changes that facilitated the event by forming
a committee, chaired by Alan Thorne. They prepared their first ever position paper drawing on
and closely following the reburial policies of
similar societies in the USA and Canada
Kow Swamp
including the Society for American Archaeology,
the American Association of Physical Anthropologists, and the Canadian Association for Physical
Anthropology (Meehan 1984). The AAA also
wrote letters to both state and federal government
ministers. These professed sympathy for Aboriginal views generally and “welcomed” their “first
time” “interest” in “prehistoric sites.” The AAA
also fully supported the reburial of individuals
who were known to living Aborigines. However,
the paper remained opposed to the reburial or
cremation of other skeletal material highlighting
the “scientific importance” of the Kow Swamp
fossils to archaeology and related disciplines.
The paper’s proposed solutions for addressing
tensions around the reburial issue included training Aboriginal people as archaeologists and
museum curators, establishing “keeping places”
(buildings made to securely house material under
Aboriginal control such as that already planned
for Lake Mungo), and initiating joint projects
between Aboriginal people and archaeologists
(Meehan to Walker, in Meehan 1984).
The AAA committee and individual archaeologists and physical anthropologists expressed
great concern for the future study of skeletal
material in the state of Victoria, and elsewhere
(e.g., Brown in Meehan 1984). Victorian institutions held the largest share of prehistoric skeletal
collections found in Australia (Lewin 1984). At
the time, it seemed that all skeletal material held
by these could be subject to claim. The Victorian
Aboriginal Legal Service making the claims
clearly expressed their clients’ preference that
“everything must return home, to be reburied”
(Lewin 1984: 393). In that same year, using the
same legislation, the Victorian Aboriginal Legal
Service had applied to have repatriated from the
University of Melbourne’s Anatomy Department, the Murray Black skeletal collection
which consisted of some 800 individuals. Also
in 1984, Tasmania, another Australian state,
announced its intentions to return all publicly
housed skeletal material to Aboriginal people. It
was expected that all would be cremated. At the
time, the AAA committee expressed a deep concern that the potential removal and reburial of all
Victorian and Tasmanian skeletal material would
4325
K
effectively end all scientific study of prehistoric
human biology in Australia (Meehan 1984).
The AAA dedicated a special session of their
annual conference to the issue in that same year.
The Victorian Aboriginal Legal Service also
sought to explore the issues by holding a
conference on an Aboriginal Skeletal Remains
Conference in Melbourne, and representatives
from the AAA and Victorian Government
attended. Specific responses from individual
archaeologists at the time were varied but largely
unsupportive of Aboriginal claims. More extreme
responses to the removals and eventual
repatriations included claims that the actions
were “criminal,” “racist,” and potentially
heralded the “death” of the discipline (see, e.g.,
Lewin 1984; Meehan 1984; Mulvaney 1991).
Interviewed for an article on the issue in Science,
Thorne noted that “the speed of recent developments has taken the scientific community by
surprise, and there is a great deal of uncertainty
about what will happen now” (quoted in Lewin
1984: 393). Aboriginal views were largely absent
from the public debate, and their feelings on the
issues were often portrayed negatively in media
reporting. Information regarding their views was
largely based on speculation and gleaned from
archaeologists directly involved in the repatriation claims (Bowdler 1992: 103). A full account
of Aboriginal views on the Kow Swamp repatriation has never been published though it seems
that Aboriginal requests for greater involvement
in discussions involving the use and display of
human remains by the museum led to internal
disputes between Indigenous and non-Indigenous
staff of that institution. These disputes contributed to the steadfast Aboriginal preference for
reburial in that state (Turnbull 2010: 132).
While the Kow Swamp collection had been
removed in 1984, its repatriation to Aboriginal
people was difficult and lengthy. Negotiations
extended over years until amended federal legislation was appealed to by Aboriginal legal representatives. This act, the Aboriginal and Torres
Strait Islander Heritage Protection Amendment
Act 1987 (No. 39 of 1987), states that “the
Aboriginal people of Victoria are the rightful
owners of their heritage and should be given
K
K
4326
responsibility for its future control and management” and that “where Aboriginal remains discovered in Victoria are delivered to the Minister,
he or she shall: (a) return the remains to a local
Aboriginal community entitled to, and willing to
accept, possession, custody or control of the
remains in accordance with Aboriginal tradition”
(see Mulvaney 1991). This legislation facilitated
the eventual repatriation of the Kow Swamp
collection to the Echuca Aboriginal Cooperative,
the organization representing local Aboriginal
interests.
By the time the Kow Swamp collection was
repatriated in 1991, archaeological opinion had
shifted, and calls for respectful acceptance of
Aboriginal claims of ownership were appearing
(e.g., Webb 1987; Bowdler 1992). The controversy surrounding the removal of the Kow
Swamp remains, combined with postprocessual
attacks on the discipline in the 1980s, accelerated
and intensified the political consciousness of
archaeological practitioners in the creation and
management of the past. Some though were
famously hardened in their views. Australia’s
most senior archaeologist, Professor John
Mulvaney, who became involved in the final
years of negotiations, referred to the removal
and reburial as “the most serious confrontation
in Australian archaeology” (Mulvaney 2006:
428) and much later as his “career’s most
distressing episode.” He was generally in favor
of greater engagement with interested Aboriginal
people and establishing “keeping places” for
excavated material, but he remained opposed to
reburying material and rejected the proposition
that “the remote past can be ‘owned’ by a local
clan” (Mulvaney 2006: 428); it belonged to all
humanity. When the National Museum of Victoria repatriated the Kow Swamp collection in
1991, he resigned his (honorary) position at that
institution in protest. Moreover, he exited the
field of prehistory entirely feeling that his continued oppositional stance to reburial placed him in
a “minority” position among his fellow archaeologists (Mulvaney 2006: 428).
Significantly, the removal and repatriation of
the Kow Swamp material helped to prompt
the development and adoption of a Code of Ethics
Kow Swamp
by the Australian Archaeological Association
(McBryde 1992). Based on the World Archaeological Congress’ own Code and with input from
Australian Indigenous input, Association members discussed and adopted a Code at their
Annual Meeting in 1991. Designed to formalize
“obligations” to Australian Indigenous peoples
and guide appropriate conduct of archaeologists
when their work concerns Indigenous heritage, it
states that:
Members agree to acknowledge the special importance of indigenous ancestral human remains, and
sites containing and/or associated with such
remains, to the indigenous people [and that] members shall not interfere with and/or remove human
remains of indigenous peoples without the written
consent of representatives authorised by the indigenous people who cultural heritage is the object of
investigation (Australian Archaeological Association 1991).
Archaeological Identity
The repatriation of the Kow Swamp collection
made plain the differing sociocultural values held
by archaeologists and Indigenous people in relation to the human fossil record, and the idea that
what archaeologists refer to as “prehistory” also
represents personal and collective Indigenous
history. Debates over the Kow Swamp repatriation also demonstrated not just the significance of
the collection to Aboriginal identity but to
archaeological identity (Lahn 2007). In doing
so, it exposed archaeology as a contemporary
practice, situated as much in the present as it is
concerned with the past. The “loss” to archaeology of the Kow Swamp material remains important as it signaled a (perhaps momentary)
reshuffling of power. This required listening to
Aboriginal opposition to an archaeological
monopoly over the definition and use of heritage.
Archaeology has had to redefine its relationship
to those objects upon which its livelihood
depends. Reshaping this relationship has required
closer attention to the processes (of object creation) than just to the product (archaeological
objects), and with this, the realization that heritage is not given but produced. Finally, far from
representing the “death” of archaeology in
Australia, the repatriation of the Kow Swamp
Kow Swamp
material helped provoke the opening of a space
for new archaeological endeavors with Indigenous people including collaborative research,
and an evolving conversation about the appropriate conduct of archaeology that is respectful of
the views of Indigenous people on whose lands
archaeologists work.
4327
K
THORNE, A.G. & P.G. MACUMBER. 1972. Discoveries of late
Pleistocene man at Kow Swamp, Australia. Nature
238: 316-9.
TURNBULL, P. 2010. The Vermillion Accord and the significance of the history of the scientific procurement
and use of indigenous Australian bodily remains, in
P. Turnbull & M. Pickering (ed.) The long way home:
the meaning and values of repatriation: 117-34.
Oxford: Bergham Books.
WEBB, S. 1987. Reburying Australian skeletons. Antiquity
61: 292-8.
Cross-References
Further Reading
▶ Australia: Repatriation Acts
▶ Ethics and Human Remains
▶ Indigenous Archaeologies: Australian
Perspective
References
AUSTRALIAN ARCHAEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION. 1991. Code of
ethics. Australian Archaeology 39: 129.
BOWDLER, A. 1992. Unquiet slumbers: the return of the
Kow Swamp burials. Antiquity 66: 103-6.
GRIFFITHS, T. 1996. Hunters and collectors: the antiquarian imagination in Australia. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press. (especially Chapter 4)
LAHN, J. 2007. Finders keepers, losers weepers: a ’social
history’ of the Kow Swamp remains, in L. Smith (ed.)
Cultural heritage: critical concepts in media and cultural studies. Volume 1: history and concepts:
361-410. London: Routledge.
LEWIN, R. 1984. Extinction threatens Australian anthropology. Science 225: 393-4.
MCBRYDE, I. 1992. The past as symbol of identity. Antiquity 66: 261-6.
MEEHAN, B. 1984. Aboriginal skeletal remains. Australian
Archaeology 19: 122-47.
MULVANEY, D.J. 1991. Past regained, future lost: the Kow
Swamp pleistocene burials. Antiquity 65: 12-21.
- 2006. Reflections. Antiquity 80: 425-34.
PARDOE, C. 2006. Becoming Australian: evolutionary processes and biological variation from ancient to modern
times. Before Farming 1: Article 4.
TATTERSALL, I., J.A. VAN COUVERING & E. DELSON. 1985.
The ’Ancestors’ project: an expurgated history, in
E. Delson (ed.) Ancestors: the hard evidence: 1-5.
New York: Alan R. Liss.
THORNE, A.G. 1971. Mungo and Kow Swamp: morphological variation in Pleistocene Australians. Mankind
8: 85-9.
- 1976, Morphological contrasts in Pleistocene Australians, in R.L. Kirk & A.G. Thorne (ed.) The origin of
the Australians (Human Biology series 6, Australian
Institute
of
Aboriginal
Studies):
95-112
New Jersey: Humanities Press Inc.
ANGIER, N. 1984. Burying bones of contention. Time, 10
September 1984, p. 49.
BROWN, P. 1981. Artificial cranial deformation:
a component in the variation in Pleistocene Australian
Aboriginal crania. Archaeology in Oceania 16:
156-67.
CRIBB, J. 1990. Return of remains may bury past. Weekend
Australian, 28-29 July 1990, p. 1, 10.
DAVIDSON, I. 1991. Notes for a code of ethics for
Australian archaeologists working with Aboriginal
and Torres Strait Islander heritage. Australian
Archaeology 32: 61-4.
DONLON, D. 1994. Aboriginal skeletal collections and
research in physical anthropology: an historical
perspective. Australian Archaeology 39: 73-82.
DUNCAN, T. 1984. Aborigines: now it is bone rights. The
Bulletin, 21 August 1984, p. 26-8.
FFORDE, C. 2002. Collection, repatriation and identity, in
C. Fforde, J. Hubert & P. Turnbull (ed.) The dead and
their possessions: repatriation in principle, policy and
practice: 25-46. London: Routledge.
HISCOCK, P. Archaeology of ancient Australia. Abingdon:
Routledge.
HUBERT, J. 1992. Dry bones or living ancestors?
Conflicting perceptions of life, death and the
universe. International Journal of Cultural Property
1: 105-28.
LANGFORD, R.F. 1983. Our heritage, your playground.
Australian Archaeology 16: 1-6.
LAYTON, R. (ed.). 1989. Conflict in the archaeology of
living traditions. London: Unwin Hyman.
MC NIVEN, I. & L. RUSSELL. 2008. Towards a postcolonial
archaeology of indigenous Australia, in R. Bentley, H.
Maschner & C. Chippindale (ed.) Handbook of
archaeological theories: 423-43. Lanham: AltaMira
Press.
MULVANEY, D.J. 2011. Digging up a past. Sydney: University of New South Wales Press.
SMITH, L. 2006. The uses of heritage. Abingdon:
Routledge.
STONE, T. & M.L. CUPPER. 2003. Late Glacial Maximum
ages for robust humans at Kow Swamp, southern
Australia. Journal of Human Evolution 45: 99-111.
THORNE, A.G. 1969. Preliminary comments on the Kow
Swamp skeleton. Australian Institute of Aboriginal
Studies Newsletter 2: 6-7.
K
K
4328
- 1971. The racial affinities of the Australian Aborigines,
in D.J. Mulvaney & J. Golson (ed.) Aboriginal man
and environment in Australia: 316-25. Canberra:
Australian National University Press.
- 1975. Kow Swamp and Lake Mungo: towards an osteology of early man in Australia. Unpublished PhD
dissertation, Australian National University.
- 1977. Separation or reconciliation? Biological clues to
the development of Australian society, in J. Allen,
J. Golson & R. Jones (ed.) Sunda and Sahul: prehistoric studies in Southeast Asia, Melanesia and Australia: 187-203. London: Academic Press.
WESTWAY, M.C. & C.P. GROVES. 2009. The mark of
ancient Java is on none of them. Archaeology in Oceania 44: 84-95.
WRIGHT, R.V.S. 1975. Stone artefacts from Kow Swamp,
with notes on their excavation and environmental context. Archaeology and Physical Anthropology in Oceania 10: 161-80.
Kristiansen, Kristian
Kristiansen, Kristian, Fig. 1 Kristian Kristiansen
and a reconceptualization of heritage work
within Europe.
Kristiansen, Kristian
Major Accomplishments
Timothy K. Earle
Department of Anthropology, Northwestern
University, Evanston, IL, USA
Kristiansen’s work on Bronze Age Europe has
been published in two foundational books
published by Cambridge University Press:
Europe before History (Kristiansen 1995) and
The Rise of Bronze Age Society (Kristiansen &
Larson 2005). Developing various theoretical
themes on materiality, he has focused on the
social roles of cultural materials from swords to
houses to rock art for materializing local institutions, establishing social identities, and making
distant connections. Perhaps most original has
been his concern with relationships in shaping
the broadest connections across Europe and into
Asia. Previously conceived simply in terms of
migrations, acculturation, emulation, or trade,
he has developed a highly sophisticated view of
distant relationships as international travels and
linkages built strategically to formulate broadscale networks of chiefs, warriors, priests, and
craftsmen. His first formulation of these international relationships relied on an adaption of world
systems theory to prehistory (Rowlands et al.
1987). He has replaced rather unsatisfying
concepts of extensive “influences” with a robust
model of human agency in a highly interactive
and extensive social world. He has built his
model with a comprehensive knowledge of the
Basic Biographical Information
Kristian Kristiansen (Fig. 1) is the leading
European Bronze Age archaeologist of his generation and has helped make Europe into a key
anthropological case in the comparative study of
complex societies. He received his Ph.D. from
Aarhus University in 1975 and continued there
as a postdoctoral research fellow until 1979. Then
until 1994, he directed the Archaeological
Monuments Division in the National Agency for
Nature, Monuments and Sites in the Danish
Ministry of the Environment. He became
Professor of Archaeology at the University of
Gothenburg in 1994 and served as Chair from
1994 to 2010. His lasting contributions to
European prehistory and world archaeology
include a major reconceptualization of Bronze
Age Scandinavia and Europe, the internationalization of Bronze Age studies, the formulation of
model field research projects that combine
diverse scientific and humanist approaches,
Kristiansen, Kristian
archaeology literature and museum collections
and with a thorough understanding of the
ethnographic literature. Bringing together an
impressive array of scientific (ancient DNA,
wool, and copper analyses) along with humanitarian approaches to identity, his career trajectory
has received support from a European Research
Council Advanced Grant for his capping project:
“Travels, transmission, and transformation in
temperature northern Europe during the 3rd and
2nd millennium BCE: The rise of Bronze Age
societies.”
As a modern academic chief, Kristiansen has
built an impressive network of friends among the
prehistorians across Europe and many anthropological archaeologists of Anglo-American
academia. He initiated the formation of the
European Association of Archaeologists with its
successful European Journal of Archaeology. He
helped found the Humanities Centre at the University of Copenhagen, which became a locus for
international visits to Denmark by many archaeologists and anthropologists. A who’s who of
theoretical archaeologists came as guests to his
apartment in central Copenhagen, creating
a nexus of extraordinary intellectual interchange.
The result has been his frequent visits internationally to conferences and many chapters in
classic edited books (Kristiansen 1982, 1984,
1987, 1991). From this network of scholars, he
wove his own eclectic theory of society based on
many intellectual threads often seen in opposition
to each other. The result has been an original
formulation that blends the best of processual
and post-processual thought (Kristiansen &
Rowlands 1998).
A major contribution by Kristiansen has been
his organization of international and interdisciplinary projects that have systematically
integrated a diversity of intellectually themes
and field research strategies. Starting in 1990, he
organized the Thy Archaeological Project,
initially bringing together diverse theoretical
ideas from Denmark (Kristiansen and JensHenrik Bech), England (Mike Rowlands and
Nick Thorpe), and the United States (Earle
and John Steinberg). Probably the most significant contribution of that project was
4329
K
a reconceptualization of field methods that united
research strategies of American archaeologists,
the long paleoenvironmental tradition of Danish
researchers, and a commitment to integrate academic and rescue studies. Research involved
developing methods for pollen sampling, settlement survey including phosphate sampling and
plowsoil sampling, and household excavations
with full screening and bone recovery and systematic soil sampling for macrofossil remains.
Although each part of the research design had
been used previously in Europe, the Thy project
provided a uniquely integrated approach to longterm sociopolitical change from the Neolithic
through the Bronze Age. The Thy Project then
provided a model for a massive comparative,
international study The Emergence of European
Communities: Household, Settlement and Territory in Later Prehistory (3200–300 BCE), funded
by the Swedish Riksbanken Jubieumsfond and
the Marie Courie European Council Grant.
This unprecedented comparative work included
three new field projects in Tanum, Sweden,
Százhalombatta, Hungary, and Monte Polizzo,
Sicily, and involved primary researchers from 6
countries and 10 universities. Each project
retained the same basic theoretical approaches
and diverse field methods to provide comparable
data. The result has been a long string of doctoral
dissertation, publication, and a major overview
book Organizing Bronze Age Society (Earle &
Kristiansen 2010).
Kristiansen has sought many ways to bring
academic research and rescue archaeology
together. Although all too often operating separately, he has had the vision to try to integrate
the common interests of the two endeavors, the
funding of each reinforcing the goals of the other.
His attempts have involved creative project
design by the Danish Ministry, joint excavations
in Denmark, funding of special work in Hungary,
and the large-scale investigation of the World
Heritage sites in Tanum. European graduate
students have been encouraged by Kristiansen
to use the rapidly expanding data from rescue
investigations for doctoral dissertations and
major articles. Kristian Kristiansen is remarkable
for his energy, creativity, and vision. He has had
K
K
4330
the ability to bring diverse researchers together,
energize and help fund their joint research, and
use his personal charm to overcome frequent
intellectual differences and personal conflicts.
His non-doctrinaire theoretical approach is both
creative and inclusive, creating a complex and
realistic understanding of the human experience.
Kryder-Reid, Elizabeth
Kryder-Reid, Elizabeth
Elizabeth Kryder-Reid
Department of Anthropology and Museum
Studies, Indiana University-Purdue University
Indianapolis (IUPUI), Indianapolis, IN, USA
Cross-References
Basic Biographical Information
▶ Earle, Timothy
▶ World-Systems Analysis
Elizabeth Kryder-Reid is an associate professor
of Anthropology and Museum Studies in the
IU School of Liberal Arts, at Indiana University
Purdue University Indianapolis (IUPUI). She
trained as an anthropological archaeologist at
Harvard University (A.B.) and Brown University
(M.A. and Ph.D.).
References
EARLE, T. & K. KRISTIANSEN. (ed.) 2010. Organizing
Bronze Age societies: the Mediterranean, central
Europe, and Scandinavia compared. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press.
KRISTIANSEN, K. 1982. The formation of tribal systems in
late European prehistory, 4000-500 BC, in C.
Renfrew, M. Rowlands & B. Seagrave (ed.) Theory
and explanation in archaeology: 241-80. New York:
Academic Press.
- 1984. Ideology and material culture: an archaeological
perspective, in M. Spriggs (ed.) Marxist perspectives
in archaeology: 72-100. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
- 1987. From stone to bronze: the evolution of social
complexity in northern Europe 2300-1200 BC, in
E. Brumfiel & T. Earle (ed.) Specialization, exchange,
and complex societies: 30-51. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
- 1991. Chiefdoms, states, and systems of social evolution, in T. Earle (ed.) Chiefdoms: power, economy, and
ideology: 16-43. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press.
- 1995. Europe before history (New Studies in Archaeology). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
KRISTIANSEN, K. & T. LARSSON. 2005. The rise of Bronze
Age society: travels, transmissions and transformations. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
KRISTIANSEN, K. & M. ROWLANDS. 1998. Social transformations in archaeology: global and local perspectives.
London: Routledge.
ROWLANDS, M., M. LARSEN & K. KRISTIANSEN. (ed.) 1987.
Center and periphery in the ancient world. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press.
Further Reading
- 1998. Europe before history. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
Major Accomplishments
Dr. Kryder-Reid has worked across the fields of
museum studies, public history, art and architecture history, and archaeology with a particular
focus on landscape studies. In addition to excavations of Chesapeake landscapes and public
program development with Archaeology in
Annapolis, Dr. Kryder-Reid has also been
a research associate and contributor to Keywords
in American Landscape Design, a long-term interdisciplinary reference project sponsored by the
Center for Advanced Study in the Visual Arts,
National Gallery of Art. Her current research
focuses on the California mission landscapes and
their role during Spanish colonization and in the
construction of public memory in the nineteenth
and twentieth centuries. Her teaching areas
include cultural heritage, historical and landscape
archaeology, and museum studies courses.
Dr. Kryder-Reid directed the Museum Studies
Program at IUPUI from 1998–2013 and was
instrumental in establishing its M.A. program
and creating the Public Scholars of Civic Engagement initiative. She is currently the director of the
IU School of Liberal Arts’ Cultural Heritage
Research Center.
Kuk Swamp: Agriculture and Domestication
4331
K
Cross-References
▶ Colonial Encounters, Archaeology of
▶ Heritage Landscapes
▶ Historical Archaeology
▶ International Council of Museums (ICOM)
▶ Landscape Archaeology
▶ Mission Archaeology in North America
Further Reading
ASHMORE, W. & A.B. KNAPP (ed.) 1999. Archaeologies of
landscape. Malden: Blackwell.
FELD, S. & K.H. BASSO. (ed.) 1996. Senses of place. Santa
Fe: School of American Research.
HIRSCH, E. & M. O’HANLON. (ed.) 1995. The anthropology
of landscape. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
KRYDER-REID, E. 1994. ‘With manly courage’: reading the
construction of gender in a nineteenth-century
religious community, in E. M. Scott (ed.) ‘Those of
little note’: gender, race, and class in historical
archaeology: 97–114. Tucson: University of Arizona
Press.
- 1996. The construction of sanctity: landscape and ritual
in a religious community, in R. Yamin & K. Bescherer
Metheny (ed.) Landscape archaeology: reading and
interpreting the American historical landscape:
228–248. Knoxville (TN): University of Tennessee
Press.
- 1998. The archaeology of vision in eighteenth-century
Chesapeake Gardens, in P. A. Shackel, P. R. Mullins &
M. S. Warner (ed.) Annapolis pasts: historical archaeology in Annapolis, Maryland: 268–290. Knoxville:
University of Tennessee Press.
- 2007. Sites of power and the power of sight: vision in
the California Mission landscapes, in D. Harris &
D. Fairchild Ruggles (ed.) Sites unseen: landscape
and vision: 181–212. Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press.
- 2010a. Perennially new: Santa Barbara and the origins
of the California Mission Garden. Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians 69: 378–405.
- 2010b. Writing the landscape: text as representations
of and sources for American landscape design
history, in T. O’Malley Keywords in American landscape design. New Haven: Yale University Press in
cooperation with the Center for Advanced Study
in the Visual Arts, National Gallery of Art,
Washington, DC.
KRYDER-REID, E. & D. FAIRCHILD RUGGLES (ed.) 1994. Sight
and site: vision in the garden. Special theme issue of
the Journal of Garden History 14(1).
SWAFFIELD, S. (ed.) 2002. Theory in landscape architecture.
Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.
Kuk Swamp: Agriculture and
Domestication
Tim Denham
Archaeological Science Programs, School of
Archaeology and Anthropology, ANU College of
Arts and Social Sciences, The Australian
National University, Canberra, ACT, Australia
Basic Site Overview
The multidisciplinary evidence for Kuk Swamp has
established the island of New Guinea to be a place
of early and independent agricultural development
and plant domestication (Golson 1977; Golson &
Hughes 1980; Denham et al. 2003). Kuk Swamp is
located at 1,560 m AMSL in present-day Western
Highlands Province, Papua New Guinea. The site
forms part of extensive wetlands on the floor of the
Upper Wahgi valley, which is one of several, large
inter-montane valleys that occur along the highland
spine of the island (Figs. 1–3).
In 1969, during initial drainage of the swamp
to establish the Kuk Tea (subsequently agricultural) Research Station, which has now been abandoned, several wooden tools associated with much
earlier cultivation of the swamp were dug up.
From the early 1970s to the 1990s, Professor
Jack Golson of the Australian National University
supervised a series of archaeological excavations
at Kuk – including my own in 1998 and 1999 –
designed to investigate the antiquity of agriculture
in the highlands of Papua New Guinea. Similar
excavations have occurred at several other wetlands in the highlands from the mid-1960s, but the
archaeological sequence at Kuk is the oldest, the
most complete, and the best investigated.
Evidence of Early Agriculture
Late Pleistocene occupation is indicated by
a c. 30,000-year-old hearth at Kuk and burning
of the lower montane rainforest on the
valley floor from at least 20,000 years ago.
K
K
4332
Kuk Swamp: Agriculture and Domestication
Kuk Swamp: Agriculture
and Domestication,
Fig. 1 Location of Kuk
Swamp on a map of Papua
New Guinea (showing
provincial boundaries)
Kuk Swamp: Agriculture and Domestication, Fig. 2 Bases of former mounds used for cultivation dating to
c. 7000–6400 cal BP at Kuk Swamp: (left) contour lines and (right) shaded (Denham & Haberle 2008)
Kuk Swamp: Agriculture and Domestication
4333
K
K
Kuk Swamp: Agriculture and Domestication,
Fig. 3 Plan of the earliest ditch networks at Kuk
Swamp: (upper left) southeast portion of Kuk Swamp
showing excavation trenches and inset locations;
(upper right) plan of “early” enclosure and (lower) plan
of “early” and “late” networks. In this context, “early”
ditches date to pre-4350–3980 cal BP, and “late” ditches
to pre-2730–2360 cal BP (Denham et al. 2003)
K
4334
Although unclear, the pattern of periodic burning
and opening up of the forest canopy are suggestive of a human contribution to the disturbance
signal. Similar anthropic contributions to Late
Pleistocene forest disturbance occur in other
highland valleys on New Guinea.
There is clear evidence for wetland manipulation and exploitation of tuberous plants (including a yam and an aroid) at Kuk around 10000 cal
BP. The multidisciplinary evidence is suggestive
of vegetation clearance, digging, staking of
plants, microtopographic manipulation, and
plant exploitation during a short-lived dry period
on the wetland margin. The significance of these
finds is unclear, although they may indicate foraging activities as opposed to cultivation.
From c. 10000–7000 cal BP, there are sparse
in situ archaeological remains of former plant
exploitation at Kuk. However, palaeoecology and
archaeobotany indicate continued human disturbance to the montane rainforest and exploitation
of tuberous plants, as well as periodically high
frequencies of banana phytoliths, which may indicate planting locally. These signals have been
interpreted to represent shifting cultivation within
the Kuk catchment (Denham & Haberle 2008).
At c. 7,000–6,400 years ago, there is clear evidence for former cultivation at Kuk. The bases of
former mounds used for planting are preserved,
and these are inferred to have enabled the cultivation of plants with variable edaphic requirements.
Different types of archaeobotanical evidence suggest multicropping including bananas (phytoliths)
and potentially root crops (starch grain residues).
At this time, the montane rainforest was
effectively cleared in the Kuk vicinity; these
grasslands were maintained by periodic burning
and cultivation until the first Australian-based
gold prospectors and colonial officer entered the
valley in 1933.
From c. 4500–4000 cal BP up to the recent
past, sequential ditch networks were dug to drain
the wetland at Kuk for cultivation. Early ditch
networks are of multiple forms, including rectilinear, although the characteristic rectangular or
gridded pattern of gardens in the Upper
Wahgi valley today originated perhaps less than
Kuk Swamp: Agriculture and Domestication
2,000 years ago. It is unclear whether periods of
drainage and abandonment documented locally
represent spatially variable cultivation of the wetland through time or represent broader-scale
responses to climatic, environmental, or social
stimuli. Various settlements dating to the last
c. 1,000 years have also been mapped and excavated at Kuk.
Numerous wooden digging sticks and spades
similar to those still being used in 1933 have been
found in archaeological contexts at Kuk and other
sites in the Upper Wahgi valley. Most are less
than 2,500 years old. The oldest wooden agricultural implement is a c. 4,600–4,100-year-old
wooden spade reported by Jack Golson and
colleagues from an ancient ditch at the Tambul
High Altitude Experimental Station in the Upper
Kaugel valley.
The archaeological evidence at Kuk is old on
a world scale and has established New Guinea as
one of the few places in the world where agriculture arose from wild-plant gathering and land
management practices (Denham 2011). In most
other regions of the world, early agricultural
development was based on the planting of seed
for cereals, legumes, and other crops; for example, consider the planting of wheat and barley in
Southwest Asia, rice in southeast China, and
maize in Mexico. By contrast, early agriculture
in New Guinea, like much practiced today, is
based on the vegetative propagation of plant
parts, whether a tuber, stem cutting, or sucker.
Indeed, people living on New Guinea are considered to have used vegetative practices to domesticate several food crops, which are important
across the world today for both subsistence and
cash cropping, including bananas (Musa spp.),
sugarcane (Saccharum spp.), some taro cultivars
(Colocasia esculenta), and some yam species
(Dioscorea spp.). Thus, the early farmers of
New Guinea – whose activities are documented
at Kuk – have given the world a major agricultural legacy.
As well as being the most intensively investigated archaeological site in Papua New Guinea,
the traditional landholders – the Kawelka – are
one of the most intensively studied Indigenous
Kynourgiopoulou, Vicky
groups in the country. The Kawelka have been
instrumental in the inscription of Kuk as Papua
New Guinea’s first World Heritage Site (Muke
et al. 2007). Ongoing management and preservation of the site for future generations would not be
possible without the willingness and support of
local Kawelka tribesmen, provincial and national
authorities, as well as the sustained efforts of
a small group of dedicated professionals, both
national and international.
Cross-References
▶ Agriculture: Definition and Overview
▶ Agricultural Practices: A Case Study from
Papua New Guinea
▶ Bananas: Origins and Development
▶ Niah Caves: Role in Human Evolution
▶ Nkang: Early Evidence for Banana Cultivation
on the African Continent
▶ Sugarcane: Origins and Development
▶ Taro: Origins and Development
▶ Vegeculture: General Principles
▶ Yams: Origins and Development
References
DENHAM, T.P. 2011. Early agriculture and plant domestication in New Guinea and Island Southeast Asia.
Current Anthropology 52: S379-95.
DENHAM, T.P. & S.G. HABERLE. 2008. Agricultural emergence and transformation in the Upper Wahgi valley
during the Holocene: theory, method and practice. The
Holocene 18: 499-514.
DENHAM, T.P., S.G. HABERLE, C. LENTFER, R. FULLAGAR, J.
FIELD, M. THERIN, N. PORCH & B. WINSBOROUGH. 2003.
Origins of agriculture at Kuk Swamp in the highlands
of New Guinea. Science 301: 189-93.
GOLSON, J. 1977. No room at the top: agricultural intensification in the New Guinea highlands, in J. Allen,
J. Golson & R. Jones (ed.) Sunda and Sahul: prehistoric studies in Southeast Asia, Melanesia and Australia: 601-38. London: Academic Press.
GOLSON, J. & P.J. HUGHES. 1980. The appearance of plant
and animal domestication in New Guinea. Journal de
la Société des Océanistes 36: 294-303.
MUKE, J., T.P. DENHAM & V. GENORUPA. 2007. Nominating
and managing a World Heritage Site in the highlands
of Papua New Guinea. World Archaeology 39: 324-38.
4335
K
Kynourgiopoulou, Vicky
Vicky Kynourgiopoulou
Arcadia University, Centre for Global Studies
Universita’ degli Studi Roma Tre, Rome, Italy
Basic Biographical Information
Vicky Kynourgiopoulou received her Ph.D.
(2004) in Architectural History and Urban Planning at the University of Edinburgh in Scotland.
She holds an M.A. (1999) in Cultural Heritage
Studies from University College London and
B.A. (1998) in Archaeology from the University
of Southampton, both in the U.K.
Major Accomplishments
K
Dr. Kynourgiopoulou is currently teaching
archaeology and cultural heritage studies at
Arcadia University, Center of Global Studies in
Rome, affiliated with Roma Tre University, Italy.
She is a consultant for European Union and
UNESCO heritage projects. Her archaeological
fieldwork has concentrated on North Africa and
the Middle East where she specializes in sustainable tourism development and heritage preservation in underdeveloped and developing countries.
She has published in the area of architectural
history authenticity and cultural heritage management and conservation. Her current research
focuses on the use of cultural patrimony for the
creation of identities in times of crisis. Her main
research areas are cities that were “crossroads” of
civilizations like Rome, Athens, Istanbul, and
Pella where she examines the integration, rejection, and/or transformation of identities and their
cultural heritage in order to create homogenous
urban centers. Her fieldwork also has concentrated on the sustainable development of archaeological sites that can contribute to the economic
and social viability of different regions. She is
currently researching transnational crime and the
looting of antiquities in the Mediterranean in
K
4336
times of economic crisis. She was Editor in Chief
of Edinburgh Architecture Journal, the research
journal of the Department of Architecture at
Edinburgh University, and Secretary General of
the Society for the Protection of Ancient Buildings in Scotland and has created several undergraduate and graduate programs for US and
European universities in Rome, Athens, and
London.
Cross-References
▶ Cultural Heritage Management and Armed
Conflict
▶ Sustainability and Cultural Heritage
Further Reading
HITCHENS, C. 1997. The Elgin Marbles. Should they be
returned to Greece? London: Verso.
KYNOURGIOPOULOU, V. 2011. National identity interrupted:
the mutilation of the Parthenon marbles and the Greek
claim for repatriation, in H. Silverman (ed.) Contested
cultural heritage: religion, nationalism, erasure and
exclusion in a global world: 155–70. New York:
Springer.
LOUKAKI, A. 2008. Living ruins, value conflicts. Aldershot:
Ashgate.
YALOURI, E. 2001. The Acropolis: global fame, local
claim. Oxford: Berg.
Kyrgyzstan: Cultural Heritage
Management
Aida Abdykanova
Department of Anthropology, American
University of Central Asia, Bishkek, Kyrgyzstan
Introduction
The Kyrgyz Republic has a very rich and varied
cultural heritage which has to be preserved for
future generations. State management of cultural
heritage is realized by the Kyrgyz Republic
Kyrgyzstan: Cultural Heritage Management
through the Ministry of Culture and Tourism,
local government administrations, and local
self-governments. To this effect, the Ministry
operates a special department known as the
Republican Inspectorate for Registration of
Historical and Cultural Heritage. The National
Academy of Sciences, research and educational
institutions, and museums may conduct research
at sites of historical and cultural heritage, and to
do expert evaluation of their scientific value.
Public organizations and associations, enterprises
of different ownership and membership, in cooperation with government agencies and academic
institutions, and local authorities have to help in
the protection and preservation of historical
and cultural heritage, organize and take public
control of protection of historical and cultural
monuments, and carry out awareness-raising
and outreach work among the population.
Historical Background
The concept of historical and cultural heritage in
the Kyrgyz Republic started to introduce from
eighteenth to nineteenth centuries in the limits
archaeological science of the Russian Empire
and later Soviet Union.
The history of investigation of archaeological
monuments, their preservation, conservation,
and documentation can be divided into the following stages:
– Accumulation of fragmented information
about antiquities (to 1880s)
– Starting of classification of archaeological
monuments (to 1930s)
– Starting of conservation and restoration works
(from 1936s to 1980s)
The first work on the preservation and restoration of archaeological monuments in the
country were carried out within the framework
of archaeological research. The Soviet era saw
the restoration and conservation of such historical
and architectural monuments as the Ak-Beshim
Buddhist temples (I, II), Burana Tower (medieval
city of Balasagyn), caravanserai Tash-Rabat,
Uzgen
complex,
Buddhist
temple
of
Kyrgyzstan: Cultural Heritage Management
Krasnorechenskoe city, and gumbez (mausoleum) of Manas (Kolchenko 2005: 132–3). As
a result, most of the restored objects have lost
their historical authenticity, but at the same time
they were preserved for future generations and
can be used as tourist attractions.
Key Issues
Legal Regulations
After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the
Kyrgyz Republic inherited a strong legal basis
for the preservation, conservation, restoration,
and use of historical and cultural heritage. Since
independence, the Law on Protection and Use of
Historical and Cultural Heritage has been
extended. This law was adopted by the Jogorku
Kenesh (Parliament of KR) in June 29, 1999, with
amendments and additions introduced in 2006
(Karymshakova 2010: 29). The law satisfies the
fundamental requirements of the UNESCO convention concerning the Protection of World
Cultural and Natural Heritage.
Article 3 of the law defines historical and
cultural heritage as all historical and cultural
monuments associated with historical events in
the life of the people, the development of society
and state, and material and spiritual works of art,
and having historical, scientific, artistic, or other
value. Under Article 4 archaeological monuments are considered as a kind of historical and
cultural heritage and viewed as historical
and cultural sites, regardless of who owns them.
The System of Registration and
Documentation
According to the state accounting and classification system, archaeological sites are divided
into sites of local, national, and international
significance. Lists of historical sites of local significance must be approved by local governments
on the basis of their presentation by territorial
bodies for the protection of sites, in coordination
with the state body for the protection of sites.
Lists of historical and cultural sites of national
significance are established by the Kyrgyz
4337
K
government on the basis of reports from the
state body for the protection of sites. Sites of
international significance are represented by
sites which already are sites of national significance and included on the list of sites under
UNESCO protection. Lists of historical and
cultural sites of international significance are
made public by the authority for the protection
of monuments according to international standards. On official recommendation following
a competent scientific evaluation, a list of sites
nominated for inclusion on the World Heritage
List will be submitted by the Government of the
Kyrgyz Republic to the World Heritage Committee and other international organizations.
There is also a category of newly identified
sites, a list of sites that is constantly replenished
through the discovery and recording of new historical and cultural heritage sites. Before making
the list, monuments in this category of sites also
are still considered under Article 21 to be under
state protection as objects of historical and cultural
heritage. There is a separate list of monuments of
historical and cultural heritage under threat.
Currently, the database of the Republican
Inspectorate registers 583 monuments of national
significance and 1,269 monuments of local
significance. Among them are 335 archaeological
monuments. This list was compiled and approved
by the Government in the form of resolution
(The Resolution of Government of KR on August
20, 2002, No. 568). In reality, however, there are
no archaeological monuments which actually distinguished and protected by preservation
measures. Most sites, even well-known ones
included on the list of monuments of national
significance, have been privatized and lie in economic and business zones (Kolchenko 2005:
142). Usually, this happened because most officials simply do not know about the historical and
cultural significance of these places.
Government Programs
Since the 1990s, the Kyrgyz Ministry of Culture
and Tourism declared several programs for the
protection and preservation of historical and cultural heritage. In 2004 a plan “About Protection
K
K
4338
and Use of Historical and Cultural Heritage”
was approved by the Ministry till 2010.
The most recent one, concerning the “Culture of
Kyrgyzstan,” was prepared for the period from
2011 to 2013.
UNESCO
The National Commission for UNESCO in
Kyrgyz Republic has a connection with the
main office of UNESCO. The Commission
prepares a list of monuments for UNESCO and
monitors sites which are already under UNESCO
protection. The museum complex “SulaimanToo” was the first monument in Kyrgyz Republic
to be entered onto the World Heritage List. In
2011, several projects in Osh oblast (one of the
regions of the Kyrgyz Republic) were realized
under the aegis of UNESCO. The main goal of
these projects is to inform local administrations
and state bodies about objects of historical
and cultural heritage in their districts
(Bostonbaeva 2001: 7).
Projects for Conservation and Restoration
Since independence from the Soviet Union, three
projects on conservation of cultural heritage have
been completed with funding from different
international organizations. These are the
Cholpon-Ata Rock Art complex, the Mausoleum
of Shah-Fazil, and the complex of the cities of
Krasnaya Rechka, Ak-Beshim, and Burana.
The restoration and conservation works were
realized by the Kyrgyz scientific, research, and
project bureau Kyrgyzrestavraziya (nauchnoissledovatelskoe
proektnoe
byuro).
The
Kyrgyzrestavraziya is the entity under the Ministry of Culture and Tourism (Karymshakova 2010:
29–30). Unfortunately recent expert evaluations
of these projects results, both local and international, have not been positive.
Problems
Despite progress since independence, many problems remain in the protection and preservation of
Kyrgyz historical and cultural heritage. Potential
solutions to these problems depend on many
factors. The first problem is a lack of funding,
which affects the organization of research,
Kyrgyzstan: Cultural Heritage Management
monitoring sites, and other essential matters.
Without support from the state, almost all financial problems related to the preservation of cultural heritage have been put onto the shoulders of
experts. Their sources of funding include private
universities, museums (mostly state historical
institutions), private organizations, and grants
from international organizations. Recent financing or rather its absence means heritage management efforts fall short in current socioeconomic
conditions, as such efforts been traditionally
relied on state financial support, which is now
offered only on a residual basis.
Another problem is the training of specialists
in the field of historical and cultural heritage.
There is no clear government strategy for training
young researchers and specialists. Poor financial
support of science in general also strongly
impacts upon this issue, as the nation’s young
people choose to study what from their point of
view are more prospective specialties. As a result,
the staff of the Republican Inspectorate for
Registration of Historical and Cultural
Heritage – the key state agency regulating the
issues of conservation – consists of two persons.
In the whole country, there are no more than ten
archaeologists.
The most important problem is the lack of
coordination among organizations concerned
with the protection and management of cultural
heritage (Amanbaeva 2010: 93).
Future Directions
Despite the availability of government programs
designed to create effective mechanisms for management of cultural heritage, the painful process
of gradual loss of cultural heritage continues.
There is no agreed scheme of work that is based
on legal regulations or traditions and which
clearly identifies the competencies and responsibilities of each interested party, such as the
Institute of History and Cultural Heritage,
the Kyrgyzrestavraziya under of the Ministry of
Culture and Tourism of KR and the National
Commission for UNESCO. These three organizations have to collaborate more effectively.
Kyrgyzstan: Saving Archaeological Sites
Their collaboration must be based on clear
regulation of the work so each body understands
its role in the larger process.
The government cannot solve all these
problems alone. Mechanisms to ensure the
preservation of cultural heritage for future generations needs radical reform, in a context in which
cultural heritage management will at least
partially have to justify itself economically. To
achieve the change required, government bodies,
heritage specialists, tourist agencies, and local
people will have unite in an effort to protect our
common heritage.
When we get the big problems more under
control, we will be better able to address the
many more minor problems needing attention,
such as updating cultural heritage lists,
conducting of salvage excavations, and popularizing archaeological monuments among local
people and potential tourists, among many others.
4339
K
Further Reading
Gosudarstvennaya programma “Kultura Kyrgyzstana”
v 2011-2013 gody. Available at: http://www.
minculture.gov.kg (accessed 9 October 2011).
JANSEN, M. (ed.) 2008. Preservation on Silk Road sites in
the upper Chui valley. Navekat (Krasnaya Rechka),
Suyab (Ak-Beshim) and Balasagyn (Burana). Final
technical. Aachen: Imankulov J.
Plan meropriyatii po vypolneniyu polozhenii Zakona
Kyrgyzskoi Respubliki “Ob ohrane i ispolzovanii
istoriko-kulturnogo naslediya” do 2010 goda ot 21
iyunya 2004 goda No. 455.
Polozhenie ob uchete, ohrane, restavrazii i ispolzovanii
ob’ektov istoriko-kulturnogo naslediyaot 20 avgusta
2002 goda. No. 455. TOKTOM. Informazionnyi
tsentr. Zakonodatelstvo Kyrgyzskoi Respubliki.
Available at: http://www.toktom.kg (accessed 9
October 2011).
Zakon Kyrgyzskoi Respubliki “Ob ohrane i ispolzovaniiistoriko-kulturnogonaslediya”ot 29 iyunya 1999
goda No. 91. TOKTOM. Informazionnyi tsentr.
Zakonodatelstvo Kyrgyzskoi Respubliki. Available
at: http://www.toktom.kg (accessed 9 October 2011).
K
Cross-References
▶ Conservation and Management of
Archaeological Sites
▶ Cultural Heritage Protection: The Legal
Sphere
▶ Kyrgyzstan: Saving Archaeological Sites
Kyrgyzstan: Saving Archaeological
Sites
Kubatbek Tabaldiev
Kyrgyzstan-Turkey Manas University, Bishkek,
Kyrgyzstan
Introduction
References
AMANBAEVA, B. 2010. Issledovanie i ohrana istorikokulturnogo nasledia v Kyrgyzskoi Respublike:
sovremennoe sostoyanie, problem i vozmozhnye puti
ih reshenii. Sovechanie regionalnyh spezialistov.
Kulturnoe nasledie Tsentralnoi Azii i vklad Yaponii:
91-94. Tashkent.
BOSTONBAEVA, N. 2001. Taryhyi zhailaryna bolgon tashboor mamile. Zaman Kyrgyzstan, 27 May, 2011, p. 7.
KARYMSHAKOVA,
B.
2010.
Gosudarstvennye
i obshestvennye organizazii, zanimayucshiesya
sohraneniem kulturnogo naslediya v Kyrgyzskoi
Respublike. Sovechanie regionalnyh spezialistov.
Kulturnoe nasledie Tsentralnoi Azii i vklad Yaponii:
29-32. Tashkent.
KOLCHENKO, V. 2005. Arheologicheskie pamyatniki
Kyrgyzstana v svete Konvenzii ob ohrane vsemirnogo
naslediya, in A.Z. Japarov (ed.) Nasledie materialnoi
i duhovnoi kultury Kyrgyzstana: 132-45. Bishkek.
Archaeological sites play a significant role in the
spiritual and intellectual development of any
society. This is the case in Kyrgyzstan where
there are great many historical and archaeological sites, representing periods from the Stone Age
onwards, that contribute to the country’s heritage.
However, public perceptions of the past and
objects from the past are often seen as “old
things” with little connection to contemporary
society. There are insufficient laws, organizations, and communication to help protect the
country’s cultural patrimony and as a result
many sites have been destroyed and many more
are in danger of being lost as a result of privatization of national lands, looting, and commercialization of the past. Although progress is
K
4340
being made with respect to public understanding
and appreciation of the past, organizational infrastructure to help facilitate inventory, site monitoring, conservation, and certification have a long
way to go.
Key Issues
The public perception of archaeological sites
in Kyrgyzstan is a significant issue. The perception of archaeological sites as old things and
museums as warehouses of old things prevails.
In archaeological collections we can see metal
objects made by skilled craftsmen 3000 years
ago which in many cases cannot be replicated
by modern jewelry designers. We can see unique
inscriptions on stone written by our ancestors
from the Middle Ages that are compromised by
commercialization that is more interested in
financial value than the importance of these artifacts to our collective heritage. It is not unusual
for archaeologists to be asked the monetary worth
of a stone sculpture that may originate from an
ancestor’s tomb from 50 to 55 generations ago.
This is compounded by the fact that when
Kyrgyzstan was under a Soviet Republic, the
past of the Kyrgyzstan people was overshadowed
by other interests that glorified the Great Patriotic
War. As a result, monuments to Lenin and sites
such as Uzgen and Burana were the priority for
the Society for the Protection of Monuments of
History and Culture. Today this organization is
no longer in existence, and as a result the
accounting, preservation, and monitoring of
monuments and sites are no longer carried out,
and hundreds of monuments have been destroyed
in Kyrgyzstan.
The fact that a number of medieval fortresses
and mounds of nomadic people are in the hands
of private owners makes the protection of sites
difficult, even though current law requires
archaeological research prior to any new construction or building. While the need to protect
sites and the specifics of the law have been
discussed in the mass media for the past two
decades, there is still incomplete information
regarding archaeological sites, for instance,
Kyrgyzstan: Saving Archaeological Sites
those that have been destroyed at places such
as hydropower stations, and a lack of information on the existence of underwater archaeology. The picture is not all bleak. Under the
influence of quasi-scientists, sites such as the
Mausoleum at Manas Gumbez have been
examined.
Since the late 1980s, when funding for archaeological sites was eliminated, some studies have
been conducted but only in association with anniversary celebrations. However, state support of
archaeological activity associated with these
jubilee events was curtailed at a time when
Kyrgyzstan was celebrating its 2,200th anniversary (in 2003). Nowadays, although the Ministry
of Culture and Information has a small department, they are not able to work on the in situ
conservation of monuments and their certification. That is why today in Kyrgyzstan we propose
to employ best practices as utilized by other
countries to organize a special permanent service
of archaeological protection in Kyrgyzstan in an
effort to save our heritage before it is too late. We
propose that it be similar to the Ministry of
Emergency. This Ministry of Emergency should
consist of professional staff that would continue
the monitoring of archaeological sites and objects
begun in the mid-1980s. This would include carrying out work on the identification, certification,
and registration of all archaeological sites within
the country. Sites would receive full documentation, and their condition evaluated, and some
sites given legal protection under a “site passport” scheme.
It must be recognized that even with the help
of outside organizations such as UNESCO in
conjunction with town leaders, archaeologists,
regional administrators, agriculturalists, inspectors, administrators, school historians, and others,
it may not be possible to save all the crumbling
archaeological sites. But it is critical that we
make an effort to establish strong working relationships to help identify and effectively manage
archaeological sites and to convey the importance of our heritage to current and future generations. It is possible that if sites are taken care of
by this generation, our heritage will help contribute to the spiritual and intellectual development
Kyrgyzstan: Saving Archaeological Sites
of future generations. This is effectively taking
place in other countries around the world, providing examples of how this can be done in
Kyrgyzstan.
Based on current archaeological field experience in Kyrgyzstan, the protection of sites may
well be assisted by individuals in local villages
where commissioners and lovers of antiquities
work together to protect the past, including the
establishment of school museums. However,
such museums often lack trained personnel and
are often neglected or destroyed after the retirement of the organizer. Museums would be significantly enhanced by programs of study that
provide education and training in how to preserve
and respect sites in the region. The activities of
such programs could also include specialized
archaeological training and the production of
manuals, handbooks, and books on local history.
In particular, publications directed at young people are essential, to help establish culturalhistorical values for contemporary times – such
works should tell interesting stories of the
nation’s past to facilitate interest and help students understand the importance of preserving
the sites of their ancestors. Alongside these measures, the creation of exhibitions, public lectures
in the field, publication of scientific and popular
literature, and albums of site types, especially in
the Kyrgyz language for local residents, would
contribute towards a public understanding of the
importance of heritage. This would go a long way
in protecting sites that are currently being
destroyed and would build on interest among
local school teachers and residents, witnessed
by the authors during our archaeological
research. Many enjoy the achievements of our
ancestors together with archaeologists. In this
regard we try to enhance the experience of our
work with local people to preserve the historical
heritage and raise awareness. The protection of
sites from the ravages of time and vandalism is an
urgent task in Kyrgyzstan today, and embedding
an understanding of the importance of these sites
is fundamental.
It is very important for us that we employ
professional contacts, such as those established
with Indiana University and personally with
4341
K
Professor K. Anne Pyburn since 2004, in the
field of preservation and the establishment of
local museums. Her experience in communicating the need for archaeological observation to
local communities and presenting heritage in
a museum context has been especially significant
for Kyrgyzstan.
Future Directions
Conclusion and Recommendations
Since the funding for archaeological sites was
stopped in the late 1980s, many sites are under
the threat of destruction. This has been
compounded by the disbanding of the Society
for the Protection of Monuments of History and
Culture and the dismissal of regional inspectors
and managers of heritage, resulting in a lack of
monitoring and preservation of sites and artifacts.
Adding to this situation is the fact that many sites
and monuments are on private land and not available to archaeological inquiry. Consequently,
valuable artifacts are sold within the context of
an illicit archaeology, which of course is not
archaeology at all.
Given the current circumstance for archaeology in Kyrgyzstan, there are number of areas of
work that will improve the situation. The following is a proposed list of actions:
• Save the archaeological sites by means of creating a mobile, technically upgraded, archaeological service with legal authority.
• Regenerate the regional departments of historical, archaeological, and cultural services.
• Renew the passports of archaeological sites,
giving them legal protection.
• Set aside reserved land (historical reservations) for objects of heritage.
• Use broadly and actively the punitive law
against violators of legislation of the
Kyrgyz Republic “On protection and use of
historical and cultural heritage” with new
additions.
• Formulate and define the article of
criminal law in order to ban treasure hunting
in the area of archaeological sites and the
trade in archaeological and numismatic
K
K
4342
artifacts, for instance, in antique shops.
Place a ban on the advertisement and promotion in the media of illegal treasure hunting.
Introduce criminal liability for violation of
this law.
• Include the problem of preservation of historical and cultural heritage in plans for urgent
actions of the Council of National Security,
Ministry of Interior, the Prosecutor’s Office,
Customs Service, and State Register of the
Kyrgyz Republic.
• Increase the advocacy for the preservation of
sites and monuments among students and public communities.
We believe that it is important to establish
a fund or association which will contribute to
the preservation and study of archaeological
sites. This should effectively facilitate the following tasks:
• Support and assist public and professional
groups in their efforts to save and protect
archaeological sites in the territory of the
Kyrgyz Republic.
• Implement the state orders for the preservation
and study of archaeological sites.
• Provide assistance for archaeologists in registration of archaeological sites and legalize the
archaeological passports of monuments of the
Kyrgyz Republic.
• Fund and organize urgent archaeological
research into monuments which are under
threat of destruction and archaeological sites
which are in dangerous or unstable zones.
• Investigate archaeological sites located in
areas of construction, mining or industrial
processing.
• Organize joint international archaeological
expeditions to explore archaeological sites,
which are under threat of destruction and
disappearance.
• Help archaeologists, conservators, and local
authorities in the preservation and study of
material objects, including the production of
written records and conservation where
needed.
• Develop field studies of ethnographic collections for the sake of preservation of ethno-
Kyrgyzstan: Saving Archaeological Sites
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
archaeological materials, local creativity, and
intangible heritage.
Support and organize ethno-archaeological
and interdisciplinary expeditions and
research.
Assist in the training of scientists in Kyrgyzstan in archaeology, ethnography, epigraphy,
restoration, and conservation.
Assist in the creation of community museums
and school museums.
Organize joint seminars and activities
around archaeological sites with the participation of local experts and professionals from
abroad.
Facilitate access to archaeological sites which
are in private territories.
Promote the protection of the archaeological
heritage of the Kyrgyz Republic and the
proper protection of archaeological works.
Prepare guidance documents and publications in the field of archaeological
heritage in the areas of construction and
design work.
Support the educational, scientific, and educational activities in secondary schools and
universities.
Create albums, maps, and handbooks on
archaeological sites in Kyrgyzstan.
Publish the materials related to the archaeological heritage and the results of their
research in the areas of building, design, and
construction.
Prepare an archaeological map of all of the
regions, districts, and counties of the Kyrgyz
Republic, with details of all known archaeological sites.
Prepare special archaeological expositions
and visual guides on local history for all
schools of Kyrgyzstan.
Cross-References
▶ Cultural Heritage and the Public
▶ Cultural Heritage Management Quality
Control and Assurance
▶ Cultural Heritage Outreach
Kyrgyzstan: Saving Archaeological Sites
▶ Environmental Assessment in Cultural
Heritage Management
▶ Experiencing Cultural Heritage
▶ Heritage and Higher Education
▶ Heritage and Public Policy
▶ Heritage Areas
▶ Heritage Museums and the Public
▶ Heritage Research and Visitor Planning
▶ Heritage Valuation: Paradigm Shifts
▶ Heritage: History and Context
▶ Heritage: Public Perceptions
▶ Intangible Cultural Heritage
4343
K
▶ Marketing Heritage
▶ Tangible Heritage in Archaeology
▶ UNESCO (1972) and Malta (1992)
Conventions
▶ Vandalism and Looting: Destruction,
Preservation, and the Theft of the Past
Further Reading
TABALDIEV, K. 2012. Ancient monuments of the Tien Shan.
Bishkek: University of Central Asia.
K